summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:55:00 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:55:00 -0700
commit399a1b469ea813fae6c56ecd87c8e760064098f2 (patch)
tree72deb8572b0eec0d58bcf15001203acb01cc02ad
initial commit of ebook 19136HEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--19136-h.zipbin0 -> 2070582 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/19136-h.htm3706
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p1.jpgbin0 -> 86772 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p107.jpgbin0 -> 109820 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p116.jpgbin0 -> 86514 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p125.jpgbin0 -> 100193 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p128.jpgbin0 -> 108428 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p133.jpgbin0 -> 109416 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p140.jpgbin0 -> 74061 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p15.jpgbin0 -> 88133 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p24.jpgbin0 -> 235875 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p29.jpgbin0 -> 109110 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p36.jpgbin0 -> 141865 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p39.jpgbin0 -> 100404 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p47.jpgbin0 -> 163653 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p53.jpgbin0 -> 101938 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p63.jpgbin0 -> 90543 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p79.jpgbin0 -> 101592 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p85.jpgbin0 -> 99996 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p93.jpgbin0 -> 112647 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136-h/images/p99.jpgbin0 -> 93585 bytes
-rw-r--r--19136.txt3445
-rw-r--r--19136.zipbin0 -> 62326 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
26 files changed, 7167 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/19136-h.zip b/19136-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1a8f78c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/19136-h.htm b/19136-h/19136-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6861979
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/19136-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,3706 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
+ <title>
+ The Project Gutenberg eBook of Hayslope Grange, by Emma Leslie
+ </title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */
+<!--
+ p { margin-top: .75em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .75em;
+ }
+ h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+ }
+ hr { width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both;
+ }
+
+ table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
+
+ body{margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ }
+
+ .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */
+ .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;}
+ .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; font-size: smaller; text-align: right;} /* page numbers */
+ .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+ padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em;
+ float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em;
+ font-size: smaller; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;}
+
+ .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;}
+ .bl {border-left: solid 2px;}
+ .bt {border-top: solid 2px;}
+ .br {border-right: solid 2px;}
+ .bbox {border: solid 2px;}
+
+ .center {text-align: center;}
+ .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+ .u {text-decoration: underline;}
+
+ .caption {font-weight: bold;}
+
+ .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;}
+
+ .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top:
+ 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+
+ .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
+ margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+
+ .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;}
+ .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+ .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+ .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;}
+
+ .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;}
+ .poem br {display: none;}
+ .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+ .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em;}
+ .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;}
+ .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em;}
+ // -->
+ /* XML end ]]>*/
+ </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hayslope Grange, by Emma Leslie
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Hayslope Grange
+ A Tale of the Civil War
+
+Author: Emma Leslie
+
+Release Date: August 28, 2006 [EBook #19136]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HAYSLOPE GRANGE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Clarke, Mary Meehan and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/p1.jpg"><img src="images/p1.jpg" alt=""/></a>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h1>HAYSLOPE GRANGE</h1>
+
+<h3>A TALE OF THE CIVIL WAR</h3>
+
+<h2>BY EMMA LESLIE</h2>
+
+<h4>AUTHOR OF "THE CAPTIVES," "CONSTANCIA'S HOUSEHOLD," "THE ORPHAN AND
+FOUNDLING."</h4>
+
+<h4>LONDON:<br />
+Sunday School Union.<br />
+56, OLD BAILEY<br />
+THOS. NELSON &amp; SONS, 42, BLEECKER ST., NEW YORK</h4>
+
+
+<h4>THE GRESHAM PRESS<br />
+LONDON &amp; CHILWORTH</h4>
+
+<h4>UNWIN BROTHERS,<br />
+PRINTERS BY WATER TOWER.</h4>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
+
+<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. -->
+<p>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I. THE DRURY FAMILY</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II. HARRY'S ANNOUNCEMENT</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III. TRAITOR OR HERO</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV. CROMWELL'S IRONSIDES</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V. MAUD HARCOURT</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI. THE HAYSLOPE</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII. THE REVEL</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII. BESSIE'S DISTRESS</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX. THE WOUNDED MESSENGER</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X. "ON, CAVALIER, ON!"</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI. MYSTERIES</a><br />
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII. HARRY'S RETURN</a><br />
+</p>
+<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. -->
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
+
+
+<p><a href="#p15">"HARRY'S ANNOUNCEMENT."</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p29">"HARRY DRIVEN FROM THE GRANGE."</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p39">"A RIDE TO THE NORTH."</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p53">""HE HAS DISGRACED US ALL!""</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p63">"DAME COPPINS."</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p79">"THE STRANGER AT THE SMITHY."</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p85">"BESSIE'S GRIEF FOR HARRY."</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p99">"MASTER DRURY TAKES DOWN HIS SWORD."</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p107">""ON CAVALIER, ON!""</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p125">"ABDUCTION OF MAUD."</a></p>
+
+<p><a href="#p133">"MEETING OF MAUD AND HARRY."</a></p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE DRURY FAMILY.</h3>
+
+
+<p>It was a sweet spring day, soft and balmy as summer, and any one looking
+across the green meadows and smiling uplands of Hayslope, now so full of
+the promise of early fruitfulness, would have wondered what could make
+the farm-labourers appear so gloomy, and the women-folk sigh instead of
+singing at their work, if he knew nothing of what was going on a few
+miles away.</p>
+
+<p>It was the year 1644, and for two long years civil war had been raging
+in England, and now two rival Parliaments were sitting, the one presided
+over by the King meeting at Oxford, while that in London was engaged
+upon the trial of Archbishop Laud, and levying war against the King, so
+that it was not to be wondered at that men looked gloomy and sorrowful,
+for they were dark, sad times for everybody.</p>
+
+<p>Hayslope was a little village on the borders of Essex, but quite out of
+the high road usually taken by travellers going from London northward,
+so that when a young man came riding in towards the middle of the day,
+everybody turned from their work to look at him. They did not make a
+very close inspection before they raised their hats and cheered; but
+this greeting, pleasant as it was, scarcely brought a smile to his lips
+as he rode on up to the principal house in the place&mdash;Hayslope Grange.
+This was a large, rambling, roomy building, half farm-house, half
+mansion, standing in the midst of an old-fashioned garden, surrounded by
+fields, and enclosed with a moat. The moat was dry now, and had been for
+some years, and a permanent bridge of planks had been laid across,
+leading to the village; Master Drury would not have it filled up. "It
+might be useful yet," he would say, when his son Harry pressed him to
+make the alteration.</p>
+
+<p>As the traveller reached the old moss-grown bridge he paused for a
+minute or two, and looked down at the broad deep trench. "God grant it
+never may be wanted," he murmured; and then he threw back his long brown
+curls that clustered round his head, and spurred his horse on at a
+quicker pace. He was a fine, tall, handsome young man, about twenty-two,
+with a thoughtful brow that would have made him look almost stern, but
+for the genial smile that played around his mouth, and the kindly eyes
+that looked as ready to cry as a girl's at a tale of suffering. Before
+he was half-way across the fields he was met with the glad cry of,
+"Harry, Harry, I am so glad you have come home!"</p>
+
+<p>That he was a general favourite at home was evident enough, for his
+younger sister and brother received him with screams of delight, and his
+elder sister, Mary, forgot all her stateliness in the warmth of her
+welcome. Only one of the group walking in the fields failed to run
+forward to meet him&mdash;a fact Harry was not slow to notice.</p>
+
+<p>"So Maud would not come to greet me," he said, holding out his hand when
+he reached the spot where she was standing. He had sprung from his
+horse, and left the animal to find his own way to the stable.</p>
+
+<p>The young lady coloured and looked down as Harry stopped before her. "I
+am very glad to see you," she said.</p>
+
+<p>"But not quite so glad as my sisters here," said Harry.</p>
+
+<p>"I am not your sister," said Maud, hardly knowing what to say.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Maud," muttered little Bessie, "Harry is as much your brother as he
+is mine. Why, you have lived with us all your life, and if your name
+does happen to be Maud Harcourt instead of Maud Drury, it does not
+matter. I'm sure you can love Harry just the same."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, so I can," said Maud, smiling, and feeling greatly relieved by
+Bessie's little passionate outburst.</p>
+
+<p>But Harry looked rather disappointed still.</p>
+
+<p>"I am afraid my return is not very welcome to you, Maud," he said, as he
+placed himself at her side to walk towards the house.</p>
+
+<p>"Why?" she said, quickly, in a tone of pain.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know, only you don't seem glad to see me this time. You did not
+come to meet me as the others did," replied Harry.</p>
+
+<p>Maud looked down, but did not answer; and indeed there was no
+opportunity to do so, for Bertram, thinking he had been neglected long
+enough, pressed forward to his brother's side.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you seen Prince Rupert, Harry?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>The young man's brow grew dark at the question. "Don't ask about Prince
+Rupert, Bertie," he said.</p>
+
+<p>"Why not?" exclaimed the boy. "He's a great soldier, come to fight the
+King's battles against the wicked Parliament men. Do tell me about him?"
+he added, coaxingly.</p>
+
+<p>"Harry will tell us all by-and-by," said Mary. "You must remember, he
+has not seen father yet. Let us make haste indoors," she added, turning
+to Harry, who still kept close to Maud.</p>
+
+<p>But Bertram was determined not to miss hearing of Prince Rupert's
+valorous deeds, and fearing this account would be given to his father
+alone, he took his brother's hand, resolving to keep close to him.
+Prince Rupert's name, however, was not mentioned, and indeed Harry
+seemed strangely reserved in speaking of public affairs; and, as soon as
+he could get away, wandered off to a copse-like corner of the garden,
+where he stayed until he was summoned to prayers, late in the evening.</p>
+
+<p>He looked pale and agitated as he came in. The family were all
+assembled&mdash;his father at the head of the table, with the Bible open
+before him, and the maid-servants and serving-men at the other end of
+the room; and Harry felt that every eye was upon him as he took his
+accustomed place.</p>
+
+<p>After the chapter was read they all knelt down, and then any one might
+know how deeply and truly Master Drury loved his King, although he
+rarely spoke of it at any other time. Now, however, the man's whole soul
+was poured out before God in impassioned pleading for his royal master,
+while his hatred of the Parliament and those who were leading the
+rebellion could only find expression in the words of David against his
+enemies. A deep "Amen" followed, uttered by every one in the room except
+Harry,&mdash;an omission that was noticed by more than one present.</p>
+
+<p>"Harry was asleep," whispered Bessie, who had had some difficulty in
+keeping her own eyes open.</p>
+
+<p>Maud, to whom this was confided, did not contradict the little girl, but
+she knew it was not so, and she wondered why Harry had not responded to
+what everybody must wish for, she thought&mdash;at least every true
+Englishman. No one saw anything of Harry after he left the room that
+night, and Maud did not see him until the following afternoon. She
+thought he was offended with her, and that this was the reason he kept
+away from everybody, and when she saw him leaning on the fence of the
+farm-yard, she determined to go and speak to him.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm very sorry, Harry, if I have offended you," she said, as she drew
+near the spot.</p>
+
+<p>Harry started. "Maud, Maud, what shall I do?" he said, impulsively,
+turning towards her and taking her hand.</p>
+
+<p>Maud was only a year younger than himself, but she could not help
+feeling alarmed at his words.</p>
+
+<p>"What is the matter?" she said. "Prithee, tell me all about what is
+troubling you."</p>
+
+<p>But Harry shook his head, and tried to smile away her fears. "I have
+been wishing to be a chicken, and by my faith I do wish it too," he
+said.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, that is an old wish of mine," said Maud, trying to smile, but
+looking down as the colour stole into her cheeks.</p>
+
+<p>"You wish to be a chicken!" uttered Harry in astonishment. "By my troth,
+I did not think you were so foolish, Maud."</p>
+
+<p>"And wherefore not, wise sir? since you would nathless enter
+chickenhood."</p>
+
+<p>But instead of replying in the same gay, bantering tone, Harry sighed
+deeply, and, still holding her hand, drew her into the field.</p>
+
+<p>"It is quite true, Maud," he said. "I was actually wishing to be a
+chicken, or anything but what I am&mdash;Harry Drury, of Hayslope Grange."</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, now tell me wherefore you wished this," said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>Harry had always told her his secrets since she first came, a little
+delicate girl, to live at the Grange.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, marry, I can scarcely do that. But life is such a puzzle&mdash;such a
+tangle&mdash;men seem to be put in the wrong places."</p>
+
+<p>"And you think you have one of the wrong places?" said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>Harry nodded. "I am beginning to feel sure of it," he said, sadly.</p>
+
+<p>"Then put yourself in the right place," said Maud, quickly, without in
+the least knowing to what he referred.</p>
+
+<p>"By my faith, I cannot," he said, huskily.</p>
+
+<p>"Cannot?" she uttered. "Cannot do right? Be truthful and just&mdash;true to
+yourself. Harry, you cannot mean you are afraid to do this?"</p>
+
+<p>She thought she knew what was passing in his mind. He had been away from
+home for several weeks, in London and in the North, and she thought he
+longed to serve his King by taking up arms and joining actively in the
+fray. Her spirit stirred and swelled within her, as she almost wished
+that she, too, was a man, that she might follow him to the field and
+fight by his side.</p>
+
+<p>"Harry, you will do it," she said; "you will be brave and true, and tell
+your father all that is passing in your mind."</p>
+
+<p>Harry looked at her astonished, almost bewildered. "By my troth, Maud,
+this is more wonderful than anything else," he said.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, that _I+ should tell you to be true to yourself and your own
+conscience," said Maud, in a deeply injured tone.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, but I did not mean to grieve you, dearest Maud," said Harry; "but
+I did not think&mdash;I dared not hope&mdash;you would see matters as I do."</p>
+
+<p>"But I do see, that, whatever the cost may be&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Maud, the cost will not be half so great as I thought it half an hour
+since. I have your sympathy," interrupted Harry.</p>
+
+<p>"But is your father _sure+ to oppose your wishes in this?" said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>Harry looked at her in some perplexity. "Can you ask it?" he said, "when
+he&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I know he refuses to take any public part in&mdash;&mdash;" At this moment
+Maud was in her turn interrupted by Bessie rushing up to them with the
+announcement that a visitor had just arrived from London who desired to
+see Harry.</p>
+
+<p>"It is a friend to whom I have spoken of the things we have been talking
+about," he said in a lower tone, to Maud; and finding Bessie was
+inclined to take his place by her side, he left them, and returned at
+once to the house.</p>
+
+<p>"Has Harry been telling you about Prince Rupert?" asked Bessie, when
+they were left alone.</p>
+
+<p>"No, dear," answered Maud; and then she relapsed into silence, for her
+thoughts were busy about Harry, and she wondered why he could be so
+afraid of mentioning his wish to become a soldier to his father.</p>
+
+<p>Bessie waited a few minutes, and then she said,&mdash;"Has Harry told you
+anything about Prince Rupert, to-day, Maud?"</p>
+
+<p>Maud smiled. "We have so often talked about Prince Rupert, you know,
+Bessie, that I think we have heard all Harry can tell us about his
+winning the King's battles for him," she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, but we have not, though," said Bessie, earnestly. "Harry told
+Bertie this morning that he was a fierce, cruel man, one of the greatest
+robbers that ever lived; and that he justly deserved the title the
+King's enemies had given him, 'Prince of Plunderers.'"</p>
+
+<p>Maud looked down at the eager upturned face, feeling somewhat puzzled,
+but she thought Harry might have heard something that seemed to him very
+cruel&mdash;something that the great Prince had been obliged to do to save
+the King, perhaps, which yet had roused Harry's anger, feeling so keenly
+as he did for everybody's distress. At all events, Harry was right, and
+Prince Rupert was right too, she had no doubt, if things could only be
+explained; and in this way she contrived to silence Bessie, if she did
+not convince her; and the little girl went to tell Bertie that Maud did
+not think his soldier-hero a bad man after all; while Maud pursued her
+walk through the fields, indulging in very happy thoughts, in spite of
+the danger she was anticipating for Harry when he should join the King's
+army.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.</h2>
+
+<h3>HARRY'S ANNOUNCEMENT.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Gilbert Clayton, Harry's friend, was a stranger to the rest of the
+family; but Master Drury no sooner heard of his arrival than he invited
+him to stay as long as he pleased, or as long as his business would
+permit; and this was so warmly seconded by Harry, that young Clayton
+could not but remain. He was the more willing to do this, as he had been
+ordered by the doctors to leave London and reside in the country before
+joining the army again, for he had received a dangerous wound the
+previous summer in the battle of Chalgrove, where his kinsman, the brave
+and pious John Hampden, was mortally wounded. It was by talking of John
+Hampden that Harry first became acquainted with Gilbert Clayton, and now
+he wanted to hear more of him and the gentle Sir Bevil Granville, who
+had so bravely led on his pikemen at the battle of Lansdowne.</p>
+
+<p>The talks about these heroes generally took place in the most quiet part
+of the garden; for Gilbert Clayton, knowing his host's political
+opinions differed from his own, was too courteous to bring forward the
+subject before him and his family. Master Drury himself rarely talked of
+public matters with any one, and loved his books and the quiet of his
+study too well to take any active part in such affairs; and he said he
+could help the King's cause more by his prayers than anything else; so
+the two young men were left to amuse themselves as they pleased, and by
+a sort of tacit understanding, these conversations were never carried on
+in the presence of Mary or Maud.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury's household was managed by his sister, an elderly lady, who
+looked after children and servants with the greatest watchfulness, lest
+a moment of their time should be wasted. It was the rule of the
+household that as soon as breakfast was over Mistress Mabel should take
+her place in the high-backed chair at the head of the table in the
+"keeping room," or general sitting-room, and with Bessie and Bertram on
+each side of her, at their lessons, a huge basket of work was brought to
+her side by one of the maids, and Mary and Maud were each set to work,
+making or mending garments for the family. Fancy-work was never heard of
+in those days, and Mistress Mabel would not have allowed any to be
+brought forward in her presence, if it had been. Sometimes, as a rare
+treat, when the lessons were well learned, a book was fetched from the
+library, not a story-book&mdash;that would have been a waste of time,
+according to this lady's rule&mdash;but a learned treatise on some abstruse
+science, which generally set Bessie and Bertram yawning, so that the
+reading was not much of a treat to them. Talking was not allowed from
+any one until the children's lessons were learned, and not greatly
+indulged in then. Later in the day, after the dairy had been visited and
+the kitchen inspected, the spinning-wheels were brought out, and the
+maids, who had finished their household and dairy work, were set down to
+spin.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/p24.jpg"><img src="images/p24.jpg" alt=""/></a>
+</div>
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<p>Harry had escaped from his aunt's dominion now, but his idle life was a
+great eyesore to her, so that she took care no one else should share it.
+Under these circumstances it is easy to understand that, without at all
+intending it, a sort of suppression of what was really going on between
+the two young men took place when they were with the rest of the family.
+That Gilbert Clayton was as staunch a Cavalier as themselves was taken
+for granted; while he thought they fully understood his principles and
+the cause he was engaged in, and believed it was from refinement of
+feeling that the matter was never referred to in his presence.</p>
+
+<p>That he was helping his friend to see that the cause of the Parliament
+was a just, honest cause, and one that must be espoused if civil and
+religious liberty were ever to be secured for England, he knew full
+well; but in doing this he believed he was only doing his duty, since
+Harry had come to him first to talk about these matters.</p>
+
+<p>So the days and weeks went quietly on at Hayslope Grange, and the pure
+country air had so invigorated Gilbert Clayton that he began to talk of
+returning to London, to make preparations for joining Lord Kimbolton's
+army. Maud had heard that he was a soldier, and fully expected Harry
+would speak to his father, and go to London with his friend.</p>
+
+<p>She felt rather jealous of young Clayton, if the truth must be told, for
+he quite monopolised Harry's society, so there had been no opportunity
+of resuming the conversation that his arrival had interrupted, or she
+might have discovered the mistake she had made. Hearing nothing of this,
+and the day for Clayton's departure being fixed, she determined to seek
+some opportunity of speaking to Harry. She was a noble, unselfish girl,
+and though she knew his going would cost her the bitterest pang she had
+ever felt, and be followed probably by weeks and months of anxious
+suspense and dread, she would not hold him back&mdash;nay, she would urge him
+to go at the call of duty, though all the sunshine of her life would
+depart when he went; for months might pass before she heard of him
+again, and he might be wounded, dying, or dead, and the tidings never
+reach Hayslope Grange.</p>
+
+<p>News travelled slowly in those days, and in the unsettled state of
+affairs could not always be relied upon; but tidings reached Hayslope
+just now that the Parliament had seized the Archbishop of Canterbury,
+and his trial was now going on, the charges against him being that he
+had tried to subvert civil and religious liberty in England, had been
+the author of illegal and tyrannical proceedings in the court of Star
+Chamber, and had suppressed godly ministers and godly preaching.</p>
+
+<p>But to the family at Hayslope Grange these charges were as nothing
+compared to the guilt the Parliament had incurred in seizing an anointed
+prelate.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury lifted up his hands in silent horror when he heard it, and
+Mistress Mabel burst into tears. The sight of their stern aunt crying
+seemed to make more impression upon Bessie and Bertram than the fate of
+the archbishop.</p>
+
+<p>"Was he very wicked?" asked Bessie.</p>
+
+<p>This was enough to drive back Mistress Mabel's tears. "Wicked!" she
+repeated, in anger. "Never let me hear you ask such a question about one
+of the Lord's anointed, Bessie, unless you would share in the sin of
+those who have laid violent hands upon him."</p>
+
+<p>"It is sacrilege," uttered Master Drury, slowly and solemnly.</p>
+
+<p>Mistress Mabel, who did not often talk, found her tongue now, and used
+it too, denouncing in the strongest terms the doings of the Parliament.
+"What is to be the end of this evil generation, that worketh such
+wickedness?" she said at last; and then, as if answering the query, went
+on, "The land shall be desolate, and all the people perish." Bessie and
+Bertram looked frightened. "What does that mean?" whispered the little
+girl; "won't the people in the village have anything to eat, because
+they are cruel to the archbishop?"</p>
+
+<p>It was almost the first time any one at the Grange had thought of their
+poor neighbours, and the burden they were silently bearing under these
+great changes. Taxes were high, food was scarce, and many of the men had
+joined the King's army; but none of the Drurys had thought of these
+things except Harry, and it was the little scraps of news he heard in
+the village that first led him to doubt whether the royal cause were the
+just one.</p>
+
+<p>He and Gilbert Clayton were absent when the news concerning the
+archbishop first reached Hayslope; but when they returned in the evening
+Harry knew that something had happened, by the look of anxious trouble
+on his father's face, and the querulous restlessness of his aunt.</p>
+
+<p>"What is the matter, Mary?" he asked, in an anxious whisper.</p>
+
+<p>But Mary only held up her finger warningly. "The servants are coming
+in," she murmured; and at the same moment Mistress Mabel placed the
+Bible in front of the high-backed chair at the head of the table, and
+Master Drury slowly took his seat.</p>
+
+<p>Prayers for the King, Gilbert and Harry could both join in; for they
+hoped God would change his heart, and teach him that it was most
+unkingly to break his promises again and again, as he had done. But
+to-night it seemed that Master Drury could think of nothing but of the
+evil-doing of the Parliament in bringing the archbishop to trial; and he
+prayed that all their plans might be frustrated, the King brought back
+to his throne, and the archbishop restored to his charge; while those
+who had troubled them might be visited with dire calamities and
+afflictions.</p>
+
+<p>His prayer was not concluded when Harry started from his knees and said,
+in a hoarse voice, "Stop, my father, I pray you; you know not for what
+you are asking."</p>
+
+<p>All turned to look at him in silent, speechless wonder&mdash;all but Gilbert
+Clayton, who rose from his knees and laid his hand upon Harry's
+shoulder. "Come away," he whispered.</p>
+
+<p>But Harry would not stir. "My father must not pray thus," he said, loud
+enough for any one to hear.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury and the rest slowly rose from their knees.</p>
+
+<p>"Harry, my boy, you are ill," said the gentleman, in a tone of
+compassion.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, now tell me where you have been racing all the day, to get
+your head so disordered," said Mistress Mabel; and she despatched Mary
+to her store closet for some herb tea for Harry to take at once.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want the herb tea, aunt," said Harry, in a clear, calm voice.
+"I am quite well; the sun has not affected my head, and I know quite
+well what I am about."</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Mabel looked incredulous; but his father, losing the fear of
+illness, sat down in his chair, a dim feeling of a sorer trouble than
+this coming over him as he looked at Harry. "Sit down," he said, in a
+tone of command to the rest, who stood just as they had risen from their
+knees&mdash;"sit down and listen to the reason my son has to give for
+interrupting our godly exercise this evening." And he looked towards
+Harry as if waiting for his answer.</p>
+
+<p>The young man instinctively drew a step nearer to Maud, as if mutely
+asking her sympathy and support; but she was looking down upon the oaken
+floor, utterly unable to comprehend what Harry could mean by this
+strange proceeding.</p>
+
+<p>Harry seemed to feel that he had acted unwisely in yielding to his
+impulse; and he said, slowly, "Prithee, father, let me tell it to
+yourself alone."</p>
+
+<p>"By my faith, that cannot be now, Harry," said Master Drury,
+energetically. "We have all been hindered in our devotions by your
+froward speech, and each has an equal right to hear your reason for it."</p>
+
+<p>The men and maid-servants gathered at the end of the room pitied poor
+Harry in his confusion, and would have retreated, trusting to have their
+curiosity gratified afterwards by the tell-tale tongue of Bessie or
+Bertram; but Mistress Mabel's eye was upon them, and they knew they
+dared not go away.</p>
+
+<p>Harry's face changed from an ashy whiteness to crimson as his father
+spoke, and then he went pale again as he said, "My father, do not force
+me to speak out now; let me go to your study, and I will tell you all
+that has been passing in my mind of late."</p>
+
+<p>But Master Drury was inexorable when once he had made up his mind. "My
+son, we are waiting," was all he said in reply to Harry's entreaty.</p>
+
+<p>Harry drew himself up, and casting a hasty glance at Maud's bowed
+figure, he said, "Father, I have resolved to cast in my lot with the
+patriots who are striving to rescue this country from the grasp of
+tyrants; they are not the evil-doers you think them. It is the King and
+archbishop and their advisers who are traitors, not the Parliament, or
+the brave, true men who are fighting for it."</p>
+
+<p>He might have been hurried into saying much more, but at this moment
+Maud fell to the ground with a piercing shriek; and at the same instant
+Gilbert Clayton seized Harry's arm and dragged him from the room.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p15" id="p15"></a>
+<img src="images/p15.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>HARRY'S ANNOUNCEMENT.</h3>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.</h2>
+
+<h3>TRAITOR OR HERO?</h3>
+
+
+<p>The confusion and dismay into which the orderly household of Hayslope
+Grange was thrown by Harry's untimely and hasty confession baffles all
+description. Fainting among young ladies was not so common in those
+days, and the only orthodox remedy known to Mistress Mabel being burnt
+feathers, these had to be fetched from the poultry-yard, and singed at
+the kitchen fire, before anything else could be done for Maud, who still
+lay unconscious on the floor; while Bessie and Bertram, thinking of
+their aunt's words of the morning, cried and screamed, "Prithee, tell
+them to let the archbishop go; poor Maud will die if you don't!"</p>
+
+<p>Clayton had some difficulty in keeping Harry outside the house, whither
+they had retreated when he heard that Maud was ill; but thinking that
+his presence would only add to the confusion in the keeping-room if he
+went in again, he prevailed upon him to remain where he was until Master
+Drury came out and fetched them both into the study.</p>
+
+<p>His face was white and rigid, with such a look of helpless woe about the
+lines of his mouth that it touched Gilbert more deeply than the fiercest
+expression of anger could have done. Harry's misery seemed complete when
+he looked at his father's face in the dim light of the study lamp, and
+falling on his knees, he exclaimed&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, my father, forgive me!"</p>
+
+<p>But his father drew back hastily from the outstretched hands.</p>
+
+<p>"Rise from your knees, Harry Drury!" he said, sternly, "and tell me what
+you mean by the froward words you have this night spoken."</p>
+
+<p>"My father, I spoke hastily and unadvisedly," said Harry, humbly. "I
+should have come to you alone, and confessed that my opinions of the
+King's doings had greatly changed of late, and begged your permission to
+join the army now fighting for the Parliament."</p>
+
+<p>"And do you think I would have given it, traitor-caitiff?" said Master
+Drury, sternly.</p>
+
+<p>"I have angered you," said Harry; "but, my father, you will suffer me to
+speak to you of this to-morrow, and hear me when I say that Gilbert
+Clayton here hath not sought to draw me to this way of thinking. I had
+some converse upon it with Mistress Maud before his arrival."</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury glanced at Clayton suspiciously; he had not noticed his
+presence before.</p>
+
+<p>"If you are clear of this thing, young man," he said, "you can abide
+here until the morning; but Harry Drury departs from Hayslope Grange
+this night."</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p29" id="p29"></a>
+<img src="images/p29.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>HARRY DRIVEN FROM THE GRANGE.</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>Harry started in blank astonishment.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry then, where am I to tarry?" he said.</p>
+
+<p>"That I know not; but traitors cannot abide under this honest roof, that
+has never sheltered any but true and loyal men since it was raised by
+Roger Drury ninety years ago."</p>
+
+<p>"But, my father&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Call me not by that name," interrupted the old man, "unless you are
+ready to return, and willing to do true and loyal service to your King
+and country."</p>
+
+<p>"My country I am willing to serve; but, my father, this King is trying
+to enslave it," said Harry, earnestly.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee! what will you say next? But hold, I am not here to banter
+words with you. Will you enter the King's service, and fight his battles
+under Prince Rupert?" demanded Master Drury.</p>
+
+<p>"Serve under that Prince of Plunderers?&mdash;never!" said Harry, in a
+determined tone.</p>
+
+<p>"It is enough," said his father. "I give you this purse, which contains
+enough to keep you from starving for a few days, and for the rest you
+must look to yourself. You have no further part or lot in Hayslope
+Grange. I cast you off for ever."</p>
+
+<p>But Harry did not attempt to touch the purse, which his father had
+placed on the table beside him. Throwing himself again on his knees, he
+begged his father to revoke the dreadful words he had just uttered.</p>
+
+<p>"I will remain at home, and never again seek to serve the Parliament, if
+you forbid it," he said.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury looked down at him, and his lips quivered with emotion.</p>
+
+<p>"Say you will renounce these new opinions and serve the King, and you
+are my son still," he said.</p>
+
+<p>But Harry started back.</p>
+
+<p>"Give up my principles! all that I have learned to see is just and true
+and honest! My father, you cannot ask me to do this?" said Harry.</p>
+
+<p>"I ask you to give up all traitorous friendships, and return to your
+allegiance and duty to your King," said his father.</p>
+
+<p>"But I should be a traitor to my conscience. I should sell my
+convictions of right and duty for your favour. My father, you would not
+have your son a slave?"</p>
+
+<p>"I would that I had no son at all!" groaned the old man, covering his
+eyes with his hands.</p>
+
+<p>"Forgive me, oh, forgive me the pain I have caused you, my father; and
+let me remain at home with you still; only don't ask me to be a traitor
+to my conscience!" implored Harry.</p>
+
+<p>"I _ask+ you nothing," said Master Drury. "I _command+ you to swear this
+moment that you will enter the King's service without delay; and if you
+do not obey me, you leave this house at once, and I have no son from
+this night."</p>
+
+<p>Harry slowly rose from his knees with bowed head.</p>
+
+<p>"I cannot swear," he said. "I will serve my country, not sell her into
+the power of tyrants," and he turned to leave the room. But at the door
+he paused for a moment, and then turned back. "You will give me your
+blessing once more, my father, before I depart?" he said; and he would
+have knelt to receive it, but the old man waved him off.</p>
+
+<p>"Leave me, leave me at once, lest I curse you!" he said, in a hoarse
+voice; and Harry, without glancing at the purse, which still lay on the
+table, retreated from that look of stern wrath which had settled on his
+face.</p>
+
+<p>The two young men walked straight out into the fields, and for some time
+neither spoke; but at length Harry said,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"What are we to do, Clayton?"</p>
+
+<p>"We had better get round to the barn for to-night, and sleep there,"
+replied Gilbert, "and then to-morrow you had better see your father
+again."</p>
+
+<p>But Harry shook his head sadly.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, it will be of no use," he said.</p>
+
+<p>"By my troth, I would try, though you cannot marvel that he is angry,
+speaking as you did," said Gilbert, warmly.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I know I was wrong; but you do not know my father, Gilbert, or you
+would not advise me to thrust myself into his presence again for a
+while. No, no; I must go to London now, and seek my fortune there."</p>
+
+<p>"But you will stay here to-night?" said his friend.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, to-night," sighed Harry; "for I must see Maud to-morrow."</p>
+
+<p>Clayton hoped that Master Drury's anger might be somewhat appeased by
+the next day, and he resolved to see him, if possible, when he went to
+the house for his things, which in the hurry and confusion had been left
+behind.</p>
+
+<p>Anxiety kept Harry awake as much as his strange quarters that night; but
+Clayton, who had many times slept out in the open field when upon the
+march, did not feel much inconvenience from sleeping on the barn floor.
+He awoke about the usual time, but would not stir, for fear of
+disturbing Harry. At length, however, one of the men pushed open the
+door, and not recognising the intruders, at once ordered them off in a
+loud, rough voice.</p>
+
+<p>Harry started to his feet, crying, "Maud, Maud, I will save you!" and
+then rubbed his eyes to see if it was true that the man was staring and
+Gilbert laughing at him.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, but you have been dreaming," said Clayton, rising and stretching
+himself.</p>
+
+<p>"Is it my young master?" uttered the man, slowly, as if scarcely able to
+believe the evidence of his eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, it is me; Harry Drury," said Harry. "Have you heard how Mistress
+Maud is this morning?" he asked, anxiously.</p>
+
+<p>"But sadly, I hear," said the man, shaking his head. "Marry, but 'tis a
+bad business, this, Master Harry," he added.</p>
+
+<p>"Will you go and tell one of the maids to ask Mistress Maud to come to
+me?" said Harry, in a tone of impatience.</p>
+
+<p>"Mistress Maud has not yet left her room," said the man. "I heard&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Then go and ask if I can see her in the painted gallery," interrupted
+Harry. "Stop!" he cried, as the man was moving off; "you are not to go
+to Mistress Mabel, but ask Jane, or one of the other maids."</p>
+
+<p>The man gave a knowing nod, and departed on his errand, determined to
+accomplish it too, for he had no doubt but that the visit to Maud was to
+ask her to intercede with Master Drury; and Harry being a general
+favourite with the servants, they had all felt sorry for his dilemma,
+although they did not understand it.</p>
+
+<p>He slowly followed the man round to a small entrance at the side of the
+house, and presently the door opened and Jane beckoned him to enter. A
+staircase close to the door led direct to one end of the painted
+gallery, which was close to Maud's room, and here Harry sat down in the
+broad window-seat to wait her coming. He did not have to wait long. In a
+minute or two her chamber-door opened, and the young lady stepped into
+the gallery, looking very pale and sad, but almost as stern as Master
+Drury himself.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Maud, forgive me!" burst forth Harry, starting forward when he saw
+her.</p>
+
+<p>But she coldly waved him off.</p>
+
+<p>"I have nothing to forgive," she said.</p>
+
+<p>Harry paused in amazement.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, tell me what is the matter," he said; "are you ill, Maud?"</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, no," said Maud, lightly (which was not quite the truth).</p>
+
+<p>Harry advanced a step nearer, and Maud drew further back.</p>
+
+<p>"Do not seek to touch me," she said, proudly. "I give not my hand to
+traitors."</p>
+
+<p>"But I am not a traitor," said Harry. "I have followed your advice, and
+told my father I must go on in&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Followed my advice!" repeated Maud. "By my faith, I never advised you!"</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, did you not understand me when I conversed with you?"</p>
+
+<p>"I understand you now, Master Drury," interrupted Maud, "but I choose
+not to hold converse with a traitor;" and with a haughty gesture she
+turned and went into her own room, leaving Harry overwhelmed with
+surprise and distress.</p>
+
+<p>He went down-stairs, and out of the little unused door into the sunny
+fields, without knowing where he was, and he wandered up and down,
+trying to collect his bewildered thoughts, and think over what had
+happened, until Gilbert Clayton overtook him.</p>
+
+<p>He had collected the few belongings he brought with him to Hayslope
+Grange, and now carried them in his hand, but he had utterly failed in
+his mission to Master Drury. The old man was more bitter this morning
+than he had been the previous evening, and vowed he would never own his
+son again, unless he took service under King Charles.</p>
+
+<p>"Let us get away from here as fast as we can," said Harry, as his friend
+joined him.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you seen Mistress Maud?" asked Gilbert, hoping that she at least
+had spoken a word of comfort to him.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, do not ask me," said Harry, in a hoarse voice. "I am an
+outcast from my father's house; every one spurns me."</p>
+
+<p>"Say not so, Harry," said Gilbert, in a gentle tone. "Remember the word
+of the Lord, 'When my father and mother forsake me, then the Lord will
+take me up.'"</p>
+
+<p>"But I know not that I have the right to that promise," said Harry,
+moodily.</p>
+
+<p>"But you confess that you need it," said Gilbert.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I need it," said Harry.</p>
+
+<p>"Then Christ came to satisfy the needy, whatever their wants might be.
+He came to show us the love of the Father that it was inexhaustible, not
+like the love of earthly friends, which is often cold and changeful, but
+ever full, free, and unchangeable."</p>
+
+<p>Harry sighed.</p>
+
+<p>"I feel utterly desolate and deserted," he said.</p>
+
+<p>"Then will you not go to Him who is waiting to take you up and adopt you
+into His family, and make you His son in Christ Jesus? He wishes to do
+so. He is waiting to be gracious."</p>
+
+<p>"Go on," said Harry, when Gilbert paused. "I am listening; your words
+are like water to a thirsty soul;" and Gilbert went on until they
+reached the village, where Gilbert bought a loaf of rye bread, and after
+eating this, and drinking some water from the spring, they started on
+their journey to London; for although Gilbert was not a poor man, they
+had not much money with them, not enough to buy a horse, and
+stage-coaches were unheard of in those days.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/p36.jpg"><img src="images/p36.jpg" alt=""/></a>
+</div>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h2>
+
+<h3>CROMWELL'S IRONSIDES.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Gilbert Clayton and Harry Drury kept on their weary tramp to London, and
+at length reached the little village of Whitechapel, which was outside
+the city walls. They had run some risks from highwaymen and footpads;
+but now they thought all danger was over, for they had almost reached
+their destination. But just as they were about to leave the village, a
+party of the King's pikemen rode in, and at once seized upon the
+travellers, to compel them to enter the King's service.</p>
+
+<p>This was a dilemma neither of them had foreseen. To declare they were in
+favour of the Parliament would be the signal for their arrest as
+traitors to his Majesty; and to escape on any other pretext, without
+telling an actual lie, seemed equally impossible. Gilbert was seized
+first, and asked his name and condition. The latter was not easy to
+comply with, as he had left the army on account of his wounds, and was
+not at all sure that he should be received back again. He therefore gave
+his former occupation&mdash;a mercer of the city of London. Harry gave his as
+a farmer, for although he did not look much like one, he spoke of that
+being his occupation. After a few more questions had been asked and
+answered, they were marched off to the captain of the band, who began
+his examination by asking Harry his name.</p>
+
+<p>"Drury!" he repeated. "Are you one of the Hayslope Drurys?"</p>
+
+<p>"My father lives at Hayslope Grange," said Harry.</p>
+
+<p>"Ay, a right true and trusty servant of the King's is Master Drury. I
+marvel that he has not sent you to do service for the King ere this,"
+said the officer.</p>
+
+<p>"My father meddleth not with public matters," said Harry, pondering what
+would come next.</p>
+
+<p>"I trow not, I trow not," said the soldier, shaking his head; "but I
+must have a word with Master Drury on this same matter as I pass through
+the village, and I doubt not he will bid you wield your arms for King
+Charles after your visit to London. You may pursue your journey now,
+young man; but nathless you will speed your return, for the King needs
+trusty men to do him service in these troublous times. But we wish not
+to force our friends too much in this matter, therefore will I suffer
+you both to depart."</p>
+
+<p>All the time he was speaking he eyed Gilbert most narrowly, as if trying
+to recall where he had seen that face before, as in truth he had, for
+they had met in the first battle fought between Charles and his
+Parliament, at Edgehill, on the borders of Warwickshire.</p>
+
+<p>Gilbert remembered Captain Stanhope quite well, for he had been his
+prisoner for a little while, until an exchange of prisoners took place.
+Long illness had, however, altered Gilbert far more than the two years'
+campaign had altered the captain; and he rode away, thinking his eyes
+had played him false for once. Perhaps his being in the company of one
+whose family was known to be so strongly attached to the royal cause
+helped his escape; for he could not think it possible that a Drury would
+hold any intimacy with the Claytons.</p>
+
+<p>"We have had a narrow escape, Harry, and we must not stay long in
+London," said Gilbert, as they left the village, and saw the soldiers
+ride out towards Essex; and then he told his companion of his former
+acquaintance with Captain Stanhope.</p>
+
+<p>Harry could not help laughing, in spite of his sorrow, and quite agreed
+that their stay in London should be as short as possible. They would
+only stay a few hours to rest, to replenish their purses, and ascertain
+where Lieutenant Cromwell was now with his army, and then hasten to join
+him. The long tramp from Essex to London in the heat and dust had
+somewhat wearied Harry, unused to such exertion; but no sooner did he
+hear that horses had been provided, than he was anxious to start again,
+and they were soon on the great road leading to Yorkshire, where Lord
+Kimbolton and his lieutenant, Cromwell, were mustering their forces.</p>
+
+<p>It was sad to pass along the edge of uncultivated fields in this bright
+summer weather; and yet, what encouragement was there for the farmer to
+plant or sow, when crops might be trodden down by the feet of horses and
+soldiers, or, if allowed to ripen, to see the grain cut down by that
+lawless Prince Rupert and his band of soldier-robbers. Truly the land
+might be said to mourn as well as the inhabitants, although as yet they
+had not reached the scene of actual strife.</p>
+
+<p>Gilbert was anxious to reach his kinsman Cromwell as soon as possible,
+and so pressed on with all speed, making inquiries now and then at the
+villages where they slept, or of people they met on the road, as to the
+whereabouts of the two armies. It seems almost incredible in these days
+of rapid communication that this necessary intelligence could not be
+furnished in London, but that both forces lay somewhere in or near
+Yorkshire was the utmost Gilbert could learn about them.</p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p39" id="p39"></a>
+<img src="images/p39.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>A RIDE TO THE NORTH.</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>The farther they travelled northwards the more people did they meet, and
+it soon became plain that these were many of them fugitives flying from
+impending ruin. The tales they told were of course conflicting, and in
+their fright and anxiety to escape and save their families, often
+confused. But Gilbert was able to make out that the Scots army, which
+had marched over the Border to the help of the Parliament, had been shut
+up in Sunderland by the Royalists under the Earl of Newcastle; but the
+Parliamentary forces under Fairfax coming to their relief, the Earl had
+retired to York, and the English and Scotch together had now laid siege
+to that city.</p>
+
+<p>As they drew near to Yorkshire, evidence of the commotion became still
+more apparent. The roads were strewed with beds and bedding, and various
+articles of household furniture, which the fugitives had attempted to
+take with them, but afterwards had thrown away; for the rumour had gone
+abroad that Prince Rupert was coming, and enough had been heard of his
+atrocities in Cheshire and Lancashire to make the people dread his
+approach as they would the plague. At length, as they neared the
+besieged city, they heard that Lord Kimbolton's army was in the
+neighbourhood, and Gilbert was not long in discovering the encampment
+and seeking out Lieutenant Cromwell.</p>
+
+<p>He warmly welcomed his young kinsman, and at once accepted his services
+and that of his companion. Harry Drury was not unused to arms. He had
+been taught fencing as a part of his education, and would use the
+singlestick, arquebus, and crossbow, while the fashion of every
+gentleman wearing a sword had rendered it necessary that this weapon
+should be handled skilfully. The necessary drill was therefore soon
+learned by Harry, and he was admitted to serve in the same corps as his
+friend.</p>
+
+<p>Every addition to the army was welcome now, and the work of drilling the
+recruits went on all day, and often far into the night too. The life of
+a soldier here in Cromwell's camp was very different from the gay scene
+of revel he had sometimes heard the Royalist troopers describe. There
+was no rioting or drunkenness, no shouting or brawling, for these were
+sober-minded earnest men, who felt they had a real work to do, and
+sacrificed much in the doing of it. None had been forced to come here;
+but they had left home, and wife, and little ones, of their own accord,
+to fight their country's battles and set all England free. No wonder
+that they were earnest when they thought of the dear ones far away. They
+were not like the paid soldiers of the regular army; they could not
+afford to trifle and lose their time in play when they might be at work
+preparing for the battle; and so when not at drill, the cleaning of
+armour and furbishing of arms went on ceaselessly, and the clatter of
+this and the ring of the blacksmith's tools were broken only by the
+singing of some pious hymn or the voice of one reading to his comrade
+from the Word of Life. The day was begun and closed with prayer, and but
+for the tramp of the sentry, when once the word of command had been
+given that all work should cease, all the camp was as quiet and still,
+as a sleeping village.</p>
+
+<p>Harry joyfully took his share of the labour going forward; he was
+willing to do anything, or bear any fatigue, to prepare himself to take
+part in the expected action when Prince Rupert should show himself. July
+was drawing near now, and they had almost reached the united armies
+besieging York, and it was expected that when Prince Rupert came into
+the field a battle would be fought. Scouts were sent out in all
+directions to give timely notice of his approach, but they were able to
+reach the forces of Fairfax before he came. But, however, only just in
+time. On the second of July, Prince Rupert came upon them by way of
+Marston Moor, but Kimbolton and his lieutenants were prepared for his
+coming.</p>
+
+<p>A desperate battle was fought, and for some time it seemed that the
+Royalists must be victorious, for Prince Rupert fought with the most
+desperate bravery, driving several generals from the field, and thus
+disconcerting all their plans. He tried to do the same with Cromwell's
+cavalry, but they kept together like an iron phalanx, and all Rupert's
+dashing charges and feigned retreats failed to throw them into disorder.
+They were rightly named the Ironsides, for they kept the field and
+turned the tide of battle in favour of the Parliamentarians, and when
+once the Royalists saw that the day was lost their rout was complete.
+They retired from the field, leaving all their artillery, military
+stores, and baggage to the enemy.</p>
+
+<p>The battle of Marston Moor decided the Royalist cause in the north. That
+was lost to Charles for ever, and there might well be hymns of rejoicing
+and solemn thanksgiving for the victory, for the cause of the Parliament
+had looked desperate enough only a short time before.</p>
+
+<p>But in these rejoicings neither Gilbert nor Harry could take part.
+Gilbert had again been seriously wounded, and Harry, fighting by his
+side, had shared the same fate. The news was carried to Cromwell just as
+he was giving the last instructions to the messenger who was to bear the
+despatches to London giving information of the victory. "Clayton and
+young Drury of Hayslope wounded!" he repeated. "I will come and see them
+soon;" and then he went on giving instructions how Prince Rupert's
+retreating troops should be avoided, by the messenger taking an easterly
+course through Essex, instead of following the more direct road to
+London at the risk of being robbed. Cromwell was as clever a man of
+business as he was a soldier, and although the nominal head of the army
+was Lord Kimbolton, it was well known that the actual direction of
+affairs rested with his lieutenant, and all the men looked up to him as
+their leader. Cromwell's Ironsides, as his troops were now called, were
+everywhere spoken of as having gained the battle of Marston Moor, and he
+was daily rising into greater prominence, and was more frequently
+consulted as to the general direction of affairs.</p>
+
+<p>But he did not forget his young kinsman lying sick and wounded.
+Provision had been made for this beforehand. Medicaments&mdash;hospital
+stores we should call them&mdash;had been secured, and now Cromwell went
+round to see those who had been carried from that awful battle-field
+where four thousand lay dead. Many an arm was raised when he was seen
+approaching, and many a feeble voice attempted to cheer; but Gilbert lay
+quiet and unconscious, while Harry was talking in the delirium of fever,
+moaning out the one name, "Maud, Maud!" or imploring his father's
+forgiveness.</p>
+
+<p>Cromwell made particular inquiries into the case of each, and directed
+the doctors to let the two friends be as near to each other as possible
+when they were sensible, and this was the most he could do for them at
+present. The doctors could give no opinion as to their recovery yet, for
+they were both severely wounded; but Harry's case seemed the most
+dangerous, from the fever running so high.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/p47.jpg"><img src="images/p47.jpg" alt=""/></a>
+</div>
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.</h2>
+
+<h3>MAUD HARCOURT.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Mistress Mabel, with all her sternness, had some difficulty in parrying
+the children's questions about Harry, when they assembled in the keeping
+room the morning of his departure. Mary, too, felt anxious about her
+brother; but she dared not question her aunt as the children did; and
+from her answers to them little could be gathered beyond this, that
+Harry had disgraced himself through making unworthy friendships, and the
+children at once jumped to the conclusion that it was Gilbert Clayton to
+whom their aunt referred. Mary, however, indignantly repelled this
+insinuation. She had had several conversations with Clayton, and had
+learned to esteem him very highly, so that how Harry could have
+disgraced himself while with him, or what the wild words he had uttered
+the previous evening fully meant, she could not tell.</p>
+
+<p>At dinner time Maud came down looking very pale but quite calm, until
+Master Drury, noticing that Harry's chair had been placed at the table
+as usual, ordered it to be carried away without mentioning his name, and
+said, "That seat will not be wanted again." Then Maud trembled with
+agitation, and Bertram asked quickly, "Where has brother Harry gone?"</p>
+
+<p>"My boy, you have no brother," said Master Drury, coldly.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Harry's dead!" screamed Bessie, pushing aside her pewter plate, and
+laying her head on the table in a burst of uncontrollable anguish.</p>
+
+<p>Maud, however, knew that he was not dead, but without noticing Bessie's
+distress or Mary's look of mute agony, she rose from her seat, and
+walking round to the side of Master Drury, she said, "You will tell me
+where Harry has gone."</p>
+
+<p>It was a demand rather than a question, and Mistress Mabel, as well as
+her brother, opened her eyes wide with astonishment on hearing it. "He
+has disgraced himself and all who bear his name," said the lady,
+quickly.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, Maud, go and sit down," said Master Drury, tenderly.</p>
+
+<p>But Maud shook her head. "You will tell me where Harry is, first," she
+said, still in the same quiet tone of command.</p>
+
+<p>"I know not, unless he be travelling towards London with his false
+friend, who has turned his head with his stories of the traitor
+Parliament. He hath done this much; he confessed it to me this morning
+ere they departed," added Master Drury.</p>
+
+<p>He thought this would satisfy Maud, and all questioning would be at an
+end now, but the young lady asked, "What did you mean, Master Drury, by
+saying Bertram had no brother now?"</p>
+
+<p>Mistress Mabel looked horrified at the impertinence of the question, but
+Maud stood still and waited for an answer.</p>
+
+<p>Calming his emotion with a violent effort, he turned to Maud and said,
+"By my faith, you should be thankful this day that you are not a Drury,
+to be disgraced by this traitor caitiff, who was my son. This must be
+the last time he is ever spoken of in this house, for I have renounced
+him&mdash;cast him off for ever; and you children must do the same," he said,
+turning towards Bertram and Bessie.</p>
+
+<p>The little girl had dried her tears, and both sat with white frightened
+faces gazing at Maud and their father.</p>
+
+<p>Maud staggered back to her seat and bowed her face in her hands, and the
+dinner went on in silence among those who cared to eat. Maud and Mary
+sat with their plates before them, but left the table without tasting
+anything, and as soon as they could escape went up to their own room.</p>
+
+<p>Here Maud's firmness quite forsook her, and laying her head on Mary's
+shoulder, she burst into tears, moaning, "Oh, Mary, what shall I do? I
+cast him off as well."</p>
+
+<p>Mary could not understand her. "I think you ought to be very glad you
+are not a Drury, to share in his disgrace," she said, with a sigh.</p>
+
+<p>Maud lifted her face, her eyes flashing with indignation. "Glad!" she
+said; "nay, nay, I wish I were a Drury, that I might go and seek him
+now. Think of it, Mary; all have cast him off."</p>
+
+<p>"He has disgraced us all," said Mary. "I have heard my father say it was
+his proudest boast that the Drurys had ever been true to the king and
+state, and never taken part with any riotous mob, and now Harry has
+dragged our family honour to the very dust. Everybody will know it soon,
+and every village wench will pity me because I am the sister of a
+traitor. I shall never hold up my head again," and Mary burst into tears
+at the picture of humiliation she had drawn.</p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p53" id="p53"></a>
+<img src="images/p53.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>"HE HAS DISGRACED US ALL!"</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>Maud was quite incapable of understanding this self-pity, and seating
+herself at the little table by the window, she indulged her own
+self-reproachful thoughts on her conduct of the morning. She had no idea
+then that his father had treated him so harshly, or she would have been
+more tender, and her heart was sad as she thought of his words, that he
+must be true to his conscience.</p>
+
+<p>But her musing was broken in upon by Mary saying, "It is so wicked, so
+wilful, to rebel against the King."</p>
+
+<p>"But suppose he had to do this, or rebel against his conscience," said
+Maud, giving some expression to her own thoughts.</p>
+
+<p>Mary started. "What can you mean? prithee, it cannot be right for us to
+rebel against the King?"</p>
+
+<p>"Certainly not for us," said Maud. "But we are not to make ourselves a
+conscience to other people; and if Harry sees that serving the King
+would be wrong&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"But it cannot be wrong," interrupted Mary. "God's Word says, 'Fear God,
+honour the king.'"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, fearing God comes first," said Maud, but speaking more to herself
+than to Mary; "and it seems to me that it is out of this fear Harry has
+been led to adopt these new views. I can't see how they are right; but
+then I suppose living here in this quiet village, and having everything
+we want, we do not understand things as men do who go out into the world
+and learn what Acts of Parliament mean."</p>
+
+<p>"Maud, you are half a traitor yourself," interrupted Mary, indignantly.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, Mary! I am not that," said Maud. "I love the King, from what
+I have heard of his gentle courteous bearing and his loving care of his
+children; but even Master Drury denies not that he has oft-times broken
+his solemn promise, and 'tis said that his subsidies and exactions have
+well nigh ruined the nation."</p>
+
+<p>"Maud, Maud! said I not that you were a traitor; and by my troth you
+must be, to speak thus of the King."</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, I am no traitor. I would that I could speak to King Charles
+myself, and tell him how sorely grieved many of his subjects are at his
+want of truth and honest dealing," replied Maud, warmly.</p>
+
+<p>"But the King cannot do evil," said Mary, in a tone of expostulation.</p>
+
+<p>Maud put her hand to her forehead in some perplexity. "I know not what
+to think, sometimes," she said. "I like not to think it possible that
+the King can do wrong; but what am I to think when he breaks the Divine
+laws of truth and uprightness. He is not above these, if he is above
+those of the land, that he can make and unmake at his will."</p>
+
+<p>"We have no business to think about such things at all," said Mary,
+impatiently.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, you may be right," answered Maud; "for women-folk have but little
+wit to the understanding of such weighty matters; but for men it is
+different, and that is why so many are carried away to the defending
+this rebellious Parliament, I trow."</p>
+
+<p>"But they should not be carried away, now that they know how evil are
+its doings, and how it has laid violent hands on the Archbishop; and
+herein is Harry's sin the greater."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, say not so, Mary. Harry is right, I trow, although you and I see
+not how that may be," said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>At this moment there was a knock at the door, and Bessie's tearful face
+appeared. Mistress Mabel had found it impossible to settle down to her
+usual spinning to-day, and telling the children she must look after the
+maids, to see they did not get gossiping about the family affairs, she
+had dismissed them.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Maud, I have no brother Harry now," sobbed the little girl,
+throwing herself into her arms.</p>
+
+<p>"But Harry is not dead," said Maud, smoothing back the tumbled hair from
+her hot forehead. "He has only gone away from home, and you can love him
+still."</p>
+
+<p>"That's what Bertram says," sobbed the child; "but it isn't just the
+same; he was my brother before&mdash;my very own, and now"&mdash;and she burst
+into another passionate flood of tears.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, now hush," said Maud. "Harry loves you all the same, I am
+sure, and you can love him; so that it need make no difference to you,
+Bessie."</p>
+
+<p>"But it does make a difference," passionately exclaimed Bessie. "You
+said it did a little while ago."</p>
+
+<p>Maud had forgotten the circumstance to which the girl referred, until
+she went on&mdash;"You said Harry was not your real brother, and now I am not
+his real sister. Has Harry got another name?" she suddenly asked.</p>
+
+<p>Maud smiled, but Mary shook her head sorrowfully. "No, his name is Drury
+still," she said, "and he has disgraced it, Bessie&mdash;disgraced the good
+old name that you and I bear."</p>
+
+<p>Bessie looked at Maud. "Are you glad your name is not Drury?" she said.</p>
+
+<p>Maud shook her head. "I wish it was," she said, "and then I could make
+you understand better that I do not think Harry has disgraced it."</p>
+
+<p>"Then it can be, can't it?" said Bessie, drying her tears.</p>
+
+<p>"What, dear?"</p>
+
+<p>"Drury. You can change your name, can't you?"</p>
+
+<p>A momentary blush overspread Maud's pale face, but it quickly faded, and
+a sadder look than ever came into her eyes as she shook her head and
+said, "No, dear, I shall never change my name now." Then, seeing that
+her sadness had brought back the tears to Bessie's eyes, she asked where
+Bertram had gone.</p>
+
+<p>"To look after Harry's horse," answered Bessie. "Aunt Mabel says it is
+to be his, now; but Bertram says he will never ride it, for it will be
+like robbing Harry."</p>
+
+<p>"Suppose we go and look at Cavalier, too," said Maud. "He will miss his
+master almost as much as you do, Bessie," she added, trying to speak
+cheerfully.</p>
+
+<p>They went through the painted gallery and out of the side door, as Harry
+went in the morning, the little girl wondering why they went that way.
+Bertram had sobbed out the first portion of his grief to his brother's
+dumb favourite, and now stood stroking its silky chestnut coat; but as
+Maud entered the paddock the noble creature pricked up its ears and gave
+a pleased whining of recognition.</p>
+
+<p>"It is not Harry, Cavalier," said Bertram, sadly.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, Cavalier is almost as fond of Maud as he is of Harry," said
+Bessie.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Maud, then you have him," said Bertram, with a fresh burst of
+tears. "He is mine now, Aunt Mabel says; but I shall never be able to
+ride him, for thinking of Harry; but he'll like to have you on his back,
+and Harry will like it too, I know."</p>
+
+<p>That Harry would like it Maud knew full well, but the appropriation of
+his things in this way she did not approve of at all; but Bertram's next
+words settled the matter.</p>
+
+<p>"Aunt Mabel says Cavalier shall be sold, and a pony bought for me, if I
+don't like it; and I can't bear to part with Cavalier," sobbed the
+little boy.</p>
+
+<p>"We won't part with it, Bertie," said Maud. "I will have Cavalier, and
+ride him every day, and I will buy you a pony instead, and you can ride
+with me."</p>
+
+<p>Mistress Maud Harcourt possessed the sole right to a large fortune, and
+so she could do as she pleased in such a small matter as keeping a horse
+for her individual use. Mistress Mabel grumbled a little when she heard
+of this arrangement, but it did not alter matters, and in a few days
+Bertram's pony arrived.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE HAYSLOPE WITCH.</h3>
+
+
+<p>There had never been much communication between the villagers of
+Hayslope and the family living at the Grange. Mistress Mabel believed
+that the villagers existed solely for the convenience of the family, but
+never troubled herself to consider their wants or necessities, and
+brought up her niece Mary upon the same principle. Maud appeared to be
+of a similar opinion; but sharing Harry's confidence in everything, she
+knew he went about among his poorer neighbours, and began to take an
+interest in them herself, although not very actively.</p>
+
+<p>Now, however, she determined to follow Harry's example, and take up his
+work; and, mounted on Cavalier, she went out the very next day to make
+inquiries after an old woman whom she knew Harry had often befriended.
+She inquired at the blacksmith's shed for Dame Coppins, but was
+surprised by the man coming to the door, and instead of pointing out the
+way to the cottage, saying, "We'll do it, Mistress Harcourt! We'll have
+justice on the old witch that's done the mischief!"</p>
+
+<p>"What mischief?" asked Maud, in some surprise, patting Cavalier to make
+him stand still.</p>
+
+<p>"What mischief should it be but sending away Master Harry Drury to the
+Parliament wars, as though the king hadn't had enough of the lads from
+Hayslope?"</p>
+
+<p>"But this poor old woman did not send Harry away," said Maud, quickly.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, but she bewitched him. I see it with my own eyes," said the man.
+"If I had but known it then I'd have ducked her in the horse-pond, and
+broken the spell."</p>
+
+<p>Maud shivered. The belief in witchcraft was universal then, and she
+began to fear whether Harry had been under Satanic influence. At length
+she said, "I should like to see this old woman, if she be a witch, and
+ask her where Master Harry has gone."</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, be not so venturesome, lest she send thee after him," said the
+blacksmith, in some consternation.</p>
+
+<p>Maud thought this would not be so much of a calamity, perhaps, until the
+man added, "Nobody will ever hear aught of Master Harry again, and if
+thou dost go to the witch, thou wilt disappear too."</p>
+
+<p>The young lady looked undecided when she heard this, but she could
+hardly restrain Cavalier from turning down a narrow lane close by, which
+the blacksmith observing, said, "Now, you may be sure mistress, that the
+old witch has worked her spells; for Cavalier there is under them, and
+is bidden by her to take thee to be bewitched too."</p>
+
+<p>It seemed that the horse was determined to take her somewhere, whether
+she would or no, and the next minute was trotting down the lane, Maud
+scarcely knowing what to make of the proceeding. After trotting about
+half a mile he paused, and then turned in at a broken-down gateway, and
+walked up to the window of a cottage, where he stopped and looked round,
+as if telling Maud to dismount.</p>
+
+<p>"The horse certainly is bewitched," said Maud, half aloud, determined
+not to move from her seat, and trying to turn Cavalier's head in the
+opposite direction.</p>
+
+<p>But Cavalier seemed obstinately bent on looking in at the window, and
+would not move; and Maud's consternation was complete when the door
+slowly opened, and an old woman, leaning on a crutched stick, came
+hobbling out. She was in the presence of the witch herself, and, with a
+cry of horror, Maud dropped the reins and covered her face with her
+hands. Finding the witch did not attempt to drag her into the house, now
+that she had her in her power, Maud ventured to look up in a minute or
+two, and saw a venerable-looking old woman standing on the threshold,
+looking very pale and ill, and quite as frightened as she herself did.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p63" id="p63"></a>
+<img src="images/p63.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>DAME COPPINS.</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>But the old woman was the first to recover herself, and she said, "You
+have come to tell me about Master Harry Drury? The Lord reward you for
+your kindness to a poor old woman."</p>
+
+<p>Maud hardly knew what to say. She felt ashamed of her fright now, and
+yet an idea had entered her head that Cavalier could see Harry in the
+cottage, and she said, "Nay, but I have come to ask _you+ about Harry."</p>
+
+<p>The poor old woman trembled visibly when she heard this. "Prithee, but I
+cannot tell you that," she said, speaking as calmly as she could. "I
+have not seen him these three days," she went on, "and sorely have I
+missed him, for not a word of the Book can I read now. He's been eyes to
+me ever since my own boy went away to fight for the King."</p>
+
+<p>"What book did he read to you?" asked Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, and what should it be but God's word?" said Dame Coppins. "It's
+been open at the place where he left off these three days, for it is
+sore hard to believe I sha'n't hear his voice again." Tears choked the
+old woman here, and Maud, quite forgetting her reputation as a witch,
+jumped off her horse, saying, "Shall I read a chapter for you, as Harry
+used?"</p>
+
+<p>"Then it is true he's gone away?" said the old woman.</p>
+
+<p>Maud nodded. The tears were in her eyes now. "We don't know where he has
+gone," she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Poor lamb, it is a sore trial for you; but it will be worse for me, I
+trow," and the old woman sighed heavily.</p>
+
+<p>"Why?" asked Maud, entering the cottage, where, on a little table lay a
+Bible open at the Gospel of St. John. There was nothing remarkable in
+this book, she knew, for she recognised it as an old one of Harry's,
+which they had read from together many times, until she gave him a new
+one on his birthday once, when the old one disappeared.</p>
+
+<p>After she had read part of the sixth chapter, the old woman begged for a
+few verses more about the "mansions," and Maud read part of the
+fourteenth.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll keep that in mind when the time comes," murmured the old woman;
+"and if I never see you again, Mistress Harcourt&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"But I will come and see you again," interrupted Maud.</p>
+
+<p>The old woman shook her head. "It'll be all over soon; I couldn't bear
+it again," she said.</p>
+
+<p>"What will be all over?" asked Maud. "You are not ill, are&mdash;at least,
+not very ill&mdash;not likely to die yet," she added, hastily.</p>
+
+<p>"If I waited till the Lord called me by disease I'd may be wait a good
+while yet, for I'm strong when I'm well; but the people hereabout say I
+am a witch, and but for Master Harry I should have been tried before
+last night."</p>
+
+<p>"Last night!" uttered Maud. "What did they do to you?" for she had lost
+all fear of her as a witch now.</p>
+
+<p>The poor old creature looked round fearfully. "They did it," she said,
+"tried me for a witch. They took me to the horse-pond and ducked me, but
+there was not enough water to drown me. They'd have done it before if
+Master Harry had not been my protector, but now he is gone nothing will
+save me, for they say I've sent him away; as if I should want to lose my
+best friend," and the old woman burst into tears again.</p>
+
+<p>Maud was indignant. "Prithee, do not be afraid," she said. "I will
+protect you, they shall not hurt you!"</p>
+
+<p>For a minute the old woman looked up glad and grateful, but then she
+shook her head sadly. "You can't do it, they are coming again to-night,"
+she said, "and the ill-usage will kill me;" and she pushed up the sleeve
+of her gown and showed how her arms were cut and bruised.</p>
+
+<p>"You must be protected," said Maud, "it will be murder. I will go to
+Master Drury at once and tell him about it," and without waiting another
+minute, Maud mounted Cavalier and cantered up the lane.</p>
+
+<p>At the top, clustered round the blacksmith's shed, were a group of
+soldiers, who made way for her to pass, but the blacksmith sprang
+forward and stopped her horse.</p>
+
+<p>"These soldiers have seen Master Harry Drury Mistress Harcourt," he
+said.</p>
+
+<p>"Then you will not repeat the cowardly attack on Dame Coppins, I trow!"
+said the young lady, burning with anger still.</p>
+
+<p>The blacksmith drew back somewhat ashamed, and Maud, forgetting all
+else, turned to the soldiers and said, "Tell me where you met Master
+Harry Drury."</p>
+
+<p>The man doffed his cap respectfully, for he could see Maud was a lady.
+"It was near by the gate of London," he said. "Our leader, Captain
+Stanhope, has now gone to the Grange, bearing tidings of it."</p>
+
+<p>Maud urged Cavalier into a sharp canter when she left the soldiers, for
+she wished to be in time to hear the Captain's account of his meeting
+with Harry, which she was likely to lose for ever if not in time to hear
+it given to Master Drury. Captain Stanhope and his troopers had been to
+Hayslope before, and the Captain knowing the importance of his meeting
+with Harry, would be most likely to speak of it at supper time, when
+they were all assembled in the dining-hall.</p>
+
+<p>Before supper, however, she wanted to consult Master Drury about
+protecting Dame Coppins from the village mob, and as soon as Cavalier
+had been left to Roger she went in search of that gentleman. But he was
+not in the study or the keeping-room, and thinking he must have gone out
+with Captain Stanhope, she went into the garden to watch for his return.</p>
+
+<p>Walking noiselessly over the velvet turf, she was close to the
+quaintly-cut leafy screen that sheltered the arbour from the garden,
+when she heard voices close by, and some one say, "Then we are to arrest
+him as a traitor, wherever he may be found?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," faintly answered Master Drury's voice.</p>
+
+<p>Maud felt as though she were rooted to the spot. Could it be Harry they
+were talking of? All uncertainty about this was set aside by Master
+Drury's next words. "He has disgraced the family name by this, and I
+would you had taken him prisoner ere he entered London to finish his
+rebellion."</p>
+
+<p>"That might not be, Master Drury, seeing I knew not wherefore he was
+journeying there," said Captain Stanhope.</p>
+
+<p>Maud disdained to listen to what was not intended for her ears, and
+rapidly walked away in a tumult of passion against her guardian for his
+cruelty to his son.</p>
+
+<p>When she entered the keeping-room Mistress Mabel and Mary looked up from
+their work of spinning, but she did not heed the command to come and sit
+down at her wheel with them. Passing up to her own room, she took out
+some warm wraps, and then went round to the stable in search of Roger,
+to whom she gave some directions about coming to the village with a
+basket of provisions a little later in the evening.</p>
+
+<p>She then set out on her walk back to Dame Coppins' cottage, determined
+to stay there all night, and protect the old woman by her presence. She
+was likewise anxious to tell her of this fresh danger threatening Harry,
+for she was the only one to whom she could speak about it, and she knew
+the old woman would sympathise with her in her sorrow.</p>
+
+<p>The poor old woman could give more than sympathy, she found she could
+give strength and comfort by her apt quotations from God's Word, for she
+herself had tasted sorrow and learned their power. Then they fell into a
+conversation about Harry, which lasted until Roger arrived with the
+basket, and a message from Master Drury that he and Captain Stanhope
+were coming to the cottage shortly.</p>
+
+<p>Maud was not in a humour to thank either her guardian or the soldier for
+anything they might do now, but when they arrived she told them what had
+taken place the night before; and on the gentlemen promising to ride
+back to the village and make inquiries into the matter, to prevent its
+recurrence, she was obliged to promise to return to the Grange, upon
+Roger being sent down as a guard for Dame Coppins for this night. But
+she was very ungracious in her bearing towards the young soldier,
+although it was evident that he greatly wished to please her.</p>
+
+<p>It was Captain Stanhope's business just now to get fresh men to recruit
+his Majesty's army, and he readily consented to Master Drury's
+proposition that he should make Hayslope Grange his head-quarters for
+the present. His men could be lodged in the village, and they could make
+short expeditions into the surrounding country in search of recruits,
+and thus business could be combined with pleasure on the part of the
+Captain, while it would afford the Royalist leaders a proof that Master
+Drury of the Grange was still a staunch Cavalier, should they hear of
+the defection of his son; and thus the matter was settled to the
+satisfaction of all parties&mdash;at least, all but Maud, and the arrangement
+vexed her exceedingly.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE REVEL.</h3>
+
+
+<p>May-day had not been kept with its usual festivity at Hayslope this
+year, and so in this month of June it was proposed to have a junketing
+on the village green in honour of Captain Stanhope and his soldiers.
+Maud, and many another as sad-hearted as she, were in no humour for
+revelry when their dear ones were away at the war, and Bertram was quite
+indignant that Mary should wish it if Captain Stanhope did, and loudly
+declared he would not join in the fun. The horns of ale passed freely
+from hand to hand that day, and the soldiers kept up the excitement
+among the villagers by occasionally giving them a fanfare from their
+trumpets, drinking with them, and telling them stories of "glorious
+war." It had the desired effect. Before the night closed in half-a-dozen
+lads had enlisted, and among them Master Drury's trusty groom, Roger.</p>
+
+<p>This was rather more than the gentleman had bargained for, and he was
+very angry when he heard it, but he could not say much to Captain
+Stanhope, lest the sincerity of his principles should be doubted. But it
+seemed that Roger was not the only prize the young soldier coveted, for
+the day following the revel he asked the hand of Mary Drury in marriage.
+Master Drury knew not what to say to this, for all the household had
+seen the marked attentions he paid to Maud&mdash;attentions which she
+repelled with cold disdain.</p>
+
+<p>It had been remarked by many in the village that Mistress Harcourt had
+kept aloof as much as possible from the revelry. She had been obliged to
+come down with the family, but instead of joining in the sport, she went
+about among those who were on the outskirts of the crowd&mdash;the mothers
+with babies in their arms, widows, whose lives this civil war had made
+desolate, and sad-eyed maidens widowed already in heart and affection
+through the intolerance of King Charles. Among these, Maud had already
+made herself known, and now her rich robes of cherry-colour flowered
+satin might be seen in close neighbourhood with the blue serge and
+linsey-woolsey petticoats and linen jackets of her poorer neighbours.
+The children liked to look at her pretty dress&mdash;that of itself was a
+show to them&mdash;but the sad and sorrowful had began to love her for the
+kindly words and sympathy she gave them.</p>
+
+<p>From these she heard that it was whispered she was likely to become
+Mistress Stanhope shortly&mdash;a rumour that annoyed her exceedingly.
+Captain Stanhope, it seems, had heard the same. Some one had ventured to
+remark that the bride-elect did not join the dancers, and he resolved to
+speak to Maud that very night, and ask her to become his wife, although
+he had received so little encouragement to hope for a favourable answer.</p>
+
+<p>On his way back to the Grange, therefore, he contrived to join her, and
+in a few words begged her to favour his suit. Maud hardly knew whether
+to be angry or sorry, but she contrived to make him understand most
+clearly that it was useless to press her on that subject, and begged him
+not to allow any one else to know that he had asked her hand.</p>
+
+<p>She need not have feared this. Captain Stanhope was too proud to let any
+one know of his rejection, and his chief annoyance arose from the fact
+that many had already seen and remarked his preference. Musing on this,
+he saw Mary and Bertram at a little distance, and the idea at once
+entered his head that this annoyance could be got over by at once
+proposing to Mary, when it would be thought he was only playing with
+Maud, while in reality he was attached to Mary. So he contrived to
+dismiss Bertram from his sister's side, and in a gentle tone begged her
+to walk in the garden with him; and then when they reached the arbour he
+made the same proposal as he had made to Maud but a few minutes before.</p>
+
+<p>Mary was surprised, but pleased; not that she loved the young soldier,
+she had not thought of such a thing. But he was handsome, and could be a
+pleasant companion; and then she had felt herself so disgraced since
+Harry had gone away, that she would gladly exchange the name of Drury
+for Stanhope. She did not tell her lover this, she only said something
+about thinking he liked Maud best, on which he muttered that Maud was
+too proud and cold for him, when she shyly said he must speak to her
+father, when, if he gave his consent, she was willing to ratify it.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury hardly knew what to say when asked for his permission. In
+reality he felt the loss of his son more than he chose to own even to
+himself, and did not care to part with his eldest daughter just now, but
+he resolved to let Mary decide the matter; and so, telling Captain
+Stanhope that he should receive his answer in the evening, he sent for
+Mary.</p>
+
+<p>The young lady blushed as she entered her father's presence, for she
+guessed what he wished to speak to her about.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee now, tell me truly Mary of this business with Captain Stanhope.
+Dost thou wish to leave the old Grange, my child?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"I wish to change my name, father," said Mary, with a deep blush.</p>
+
+<p>"And wherefore art thou so anxious about this?"</p>
+
+<p>"Canst thou ask, when it has been so deeply disgraced?" said Mary.</p>
+
+<p>The old man bowed his head. Truly his family pride was bearing bitter
+fruit, if he were to lose his children through it in this way. He saw
+that his daughter did not love the man that had sought her hand in
+marriage, and he did not believe that he loved her; but he was powerless
+to withhold his consent if Mary wished it, which she evidently did. "It
+will be better so, my father," she said. "The Stanhopes have ever been
+true and loyal, I have heard you say, and this marriage may help to wipe
+the traitor stain from our escutcheon."</p>
+
+<p>"True, my daughter," said the old man, but it was said very sadly, for
+he knew it was not thus he had chosen her mother, or been accepted by
+her. But the matter seemed to have been settled by Mary without his
+interference, and he yielded rather than gave his consent when Captain
+Stanhope came again in the evening.</p>
+
+<p>After leaving her father Mary went to inform Maud of what had taken
+place. She had expected some surprise, but not the look of blank
+astonishment with which her news was received.</p>
+
+<p>"Mary, you cannot mean to do it," she uttered, as soon as she was able
+to speak.</p>
+
+<p>"By my troth, I know not what you mean, Maud," said Mary, indignantly.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, tell me it is not true, dear; that it is all a fable about
+your marrying Captain Stanhope," said Maud, soothingly.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, but it is true&mdash;true as that your name is Maud Harcourt,"
+replied Mary.</p>
+
+<p>Maud rose from her seat and paced up and down the room, and Mary,
+looking at her, could only think that she was disappointed. "Tell me,
+when did this take place?" said Maud, pausing in her walk and looking
+earnestly in Mary's face.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, but I know not why you should ask this question," said Mary,
+indignantly. "Did he propose to you?" she asked, in a tone of bitter
+sarcasm.</p>
+
+<p>Maud blushed crimson and turned away, but only for a minute. "Tell me
+when he asked you this?" she cried. "Prithee, tell me, Mary. I wish not
+to vex you, but this I would know."</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, you may know, it was last night," said Mary, speaking calmly.</p>
+
+<p>"As he walked from the village?" asked Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, in the garden, after Bertram had left me," said Mary. "I saw him
+walking with you from the village," she added.</p>
+
+<p>"Then it must have been after I came indoors," said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>Mary bowed her head. "Even so," she replied. Maud resumed her walk up
+and down the room, and Mary sat gazing at her until Maud came and threw
+herself on a cushion at her feet, and, forgetting the bitter words that
+had been spoken only a minute or two before, she stooped and kissed
+Mary's hands. This touched the proud girl's heart, and she said, "I hope
+I have not offended you, Maud."</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, no," said Maud. "But I want you to tell me, Mary, do you love
+this Captain Stanhope?" Mary drew back.</p>
+
+<p>"Why do you ask this question?" she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, because I greatly fear he loves not you," said Maud, slowly.</p>
+
+<p>"But tell me does he love you?" said Mary, in a tone of sarcasm.</p>
+
+<p>Maud did not reply to this. She expected the young lady would be angry,
+but she was determined to do what she believed to be her duty. "Mary,
+sweetheart, we have been as sisters," she said, "and I would you knew
+how much I loved you; and by my faith, it is because of this I would bid
+you be not too hasty in binding yourself to this Captain Stanhope! It is
+pride, not love, that has made him seek you."</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, then we are even," said Mary, with a bitter laugh. "I thank you,
+Mistress Maud, for telling me of this," she said, with a mock reverence,
+"for you have removed the last scruple I had in accepting him." Whether
+this was true, or whether the gay manner was only put on, Maud could not
+tell, but it made her very unhappy, and instead of going down to the
+keeping-room, to be watched by Mistress Mabel, she went to pay her usual
+visit to Dame Coppins at once, instead of later on in the day.</p>
+
+<p>As she reached the blacksmith's corner she saw a little crowd gathered
+round, and heard the sound of women crying; and when she drew near she
+found it was the soldiers leaving with the spoil of the previous day's
+revel&mdash;the six men who had taken service for the King.</p>
+
+<p>She had heard of it before she left home; but the thought that Roger
+might meet and fight against the young master whom he loved almost
+overcame her now, and she could hardly restrain her tears when the
+downcast-looking man ventured to say farewell as she was passing.</p>
+
+<p>"Farewell Roger, and Godspeed to you, and quickly bring this war to a
+close, and you back to us. You will not forget to be kind to Master
+Harry if ever he should need it," added Maud; for it might be that as a
+royalist soldier Roger would have that power some day, she thought; and
+then she rode on down the lane, while the poor fellows who were going
+away bade wives and sisters cheer up and take example by Mistress Maud,
+whose lover would soon have to go to the wars too, for the villagers had
+quite settled the affair for Captain Stanhope to their own satisfaction.</p>
+
+<p>As Maud went on to the cottage she wondered when the marriage was to
+take place between Mary and Captain Stanhope. It could not be for some
+time, she thought&mdash;not until this dreadful war was over, and then she
+sighed as she thought of the misery this was causing.</p>
+
+<p>When she reached the cottage she found the old woman looking very weak
+and ill, and so feeble she could hardly speak. Maud was alarmed. "What
+is the matter," she said; "are you ill?"</p>
+
+<p>The poor old creature shook her head&mdash;"Not ill," she gasped, "but, oh,
+so hungry." Maud ran to the cupboard; there was not a bit of anything in
+the shape of food, but a little pile of halfpence in one corner.</p>
+
+<p>Maud took these into her hand. "Why did you not buy yourself a rye
+loaf?" she said. Dame Coppins shook her head. "They will not sell
+anything to me," she said.</p>
+
+<p>It was true enough; the villagers had determined to starve out the witch
+if they could not drown her, and so every one had refused to supply her
+with food, until the poor creature was brought to the verge of
+starvation.</p>
+
+<p>To remedy this, Maud now had either to bring the old woman's food from
+the Grange, or make her purchases herself in the village, so that a day
+seldom passed without her being seen near the blacksmith's shed.</p>
+
+<p>One day when she was passing, a stranger rode up whose horse had lost a
+shoe, and he was obliged to stop to get the damage repaired. The man
+looked travel-stained and tired, and the blacksmith, with his usual love
+of gossip, wanted him to drink a horn of ale before he shod the horse.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, that may not be, friend blacksmith, for I bear tidings of weighty
+import. There has been a great battle in Yorkshire." Maud, pausing to
+speak to a child close by, heard these words.</p>
+
+<p>"A battle, sir traveller: can you tell me aught about it?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, and I should be able, seeing I was in it, and fought with
+Lieutenant Cromwell's Ironsides," said the man. "Is not this Hayslope?"
+he asked.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p79" id="p79"></a>
+<img src="images/p79.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>THE STRANGER AT THE SMITHY.</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>The blacksmith nodded. "But we be all King Charles's men here," he said.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, that may be, so all who are here," said the traveller. "But one
+Harry Drury cometh from Hayslope, and he fought right bravely with the
+Parliament men at Marston Moor, and now lieth sorely wounded and
+grievously sick."</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
+
+<h3>BESSIE'S DISTRESS.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Maud did not wait to hear anything more that the messenger had to tell;
+whether the Royalists had gained the victory or had to mourn defeat she
+did not know, and hardly cared. This one fact was enough for her; Harry
+was wounded&mdash;wounded and ill&mdash;perhaps dying among strangers. It might be
+he was prisoner even, and then an ignominious traitor's death awaited
+him. All the darkest possibilities of his fate rushed to her mind as she
+walked down the lane to the cottage.</p>
+
+<p>Here her grief was shared by Dame Coppins, who hardly knew what to say
+to comfort her under such a trial, and could only point her to Him who,
+having "borne our griefs and carried our sorrows," can sympathise and
+comfort under the sorest trials.</p>
+
+<p>On reaching the Grange, Maud found that the news had travelled thither
+before her&mdash;news of humiliation, that had put Captain Stanhope quite out
+of temper.</p>
+
+<p>"By my faith, I cannot believe it!" he was saying, as Maud entered the
+keeping-room. "Prince Rupert defeated by that son of a brewer and his
+handful of sorry prentice lads? Master Drury, what think you is likely
+to happen, forsooth?"</p>
+
+<p>"This varlet messenger, may be, is mistelling the news," said Master
+Drury, hoping it might be so, for he had thought the rebel troops well
+nigh crushed out.</p>
+
+<p>Maud wondered whether he had heard the news concerning Harry, and looked
+across at Mistress Mabel, but that stern, impassive face told nothing,
+and Mary's, in its proud resolve, no more; and she dared not utter the
+forbidden name before so many, and so went in search of the children, to
+ascertain from them what news had come.</p>
+
+<p>She saw in a moment that they had heard both items, for Bessie was
+sitting in a corner of the garden crying bitterly, while Bertram was
+marching up and down, telling her what he would do to rescue Harry when
+he was a man.</p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p85" id="p85"></a>
+<img src="images/p85.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>BESSIE'S GRIEF FOR HARRY.</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>She sat down beside the little girl and tried to comfort her, but Bessie
+would not be comforted. "It's very kind of you, Maud," she sobbed, "but
+you are not Harry's sister&mdash;not a Drury, like Mary and I. If Mary would
+only be a little sorry for him, I shouldn't cry so much, but now he's
+only got me and Bertram to be sorry."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bessie, think you not that I am sorry, too?" said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, you are sorry, Maud, I know," said the little girl, hardly knowing
+how to express herself; "but you know you are not his sister, and so he
+won't expect you to cry for him."</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, will he not," said Maud, scarce able to keep from laughing. "And
+will he expect you to cry for him a great deal?" asked Maud, as the
+tears broke out afresh.</p>
+
+<p>"Mary won't," sobbed Bessie; and she seemed bent upon doing her sister's
+share for her.</p>
+
+<p>Maud could not help shedding a few tears in company, and Bessie threw
+her arms round her neck and kissed her for them. At length Maud said,
+"If Harry does not expect me to cry for him, there is something else he
+will expect me to do, and that is to comfort his little sister;" and she
+took the little girl in her arms, and laid the hot tear-stained cheek
+against hers, and whispered gentle loving words, that soothed the
+troubled heart. It was just what Harry would have done&mdash;just what he
+would have her do, she knew, and she did it as though he were near and
+watching her.</p>
+
+<p>For the next few days Captain Stanhope was in a restless state of
+impatience to ascertain whether the news brought to the village was
+correct, but they were not the days of newspapers, and an army might be
+within a few miles of Hayslope itself, and the inhabitants none the
+wiser; so it was not strange that he could hear nothing of the movements
+of an army away in Yorkshire.</p>
+
+<p>But all suspense was at an end in a day or two. A messenger arrived
+bearing despatches for Captain Stanhope, and in them mention was made of
+the disastrous battle of Marston Moor. These despatches were commands
+for the Captain to collect all the men he had been able to get in his
+recruiting tour, and join the main body of the army in the west of
+England.</p>
+
+<p>So Mary's marriage, which was to have taken place in a few weeks, had to
+be postponed until the autumn, or rather winter, for there could be no
+certainty of his returning to Hayslope until then. There was always a
+truce of a few months during winter. Wars could not be carried on
+regardless of weather, as they are now, and thus it was that they often
+lasted years.</p>
+
+<p>After the departure of the Captain, life seemed to pass more slowly and
+monotonously than ever at Hayslope Grange. Out of the direct main road,
+strangers rarely came that way, and so little was known of how events
+were tending in the mortal strife going on so near them.</p>
+
+<p>The trial of Archbishop Laud was still being carried on by the London
+Parliament; Oxford was supporting the King in the combat with his
+subjects, the north having yielded to Fairfax, the Parliamentary
+general. This was all the news that came to Hayslope through all the
+remaining days of July and the sultry weeks of August. No word came from
+Harry Drury, not a syllable that Maud was hungering to hear with a
+hunger that paled her cheek and was wasting her strength.</p>
+
+<p>The harvest&mdash;what there was&mdash;had to be gathered in by women for the most
+part; and when Maud looked at these going out to their unwonted toil, a
+baby in one hand and a reaping-hook in the other, and thought of the
+burden of sorrow they had to carry as well, she reproached herself for
+weakly yielding to her grief; and yet it was hard to combat sometimes.</p>
+
+<p>She had been compelled to rebel against Mistress Mabel's command to sit
+more closely to her spinning and sewing. Not that she disliked preparing
+Mary's house linen, but because she could not endure the scrutiny of
+those hard cold eyes, and to get away from them she did as Harry had
+done many a time before&mdash;mounted Cavalier, and cantered away miles over
+the fields, and then back to the village, to visit her friends there.</p>
+
+<p>The months of September and October passed slowly enough, but about the
+middle of November Roger and a few of the other men came back to the
+village for the winter. It could not be said that they were not welcome,
+and yet provisions were now so dear, owing to the scanty harvest and
+heavy taxes, that every extra mouth to fill was felt as a heavy burden
+by their distressed families; and then, being winter time, there was
+scarcely any work they could do in the fields and gardens.</p>
+
+<p>Maud had hoped that she should hear something of Harry when the men came
+back, and how much her returning health and strength had depended upon
+this she did not know until the hope was taken away and the faint
+sickening languor again stole over her frame. It might have grown upon
+her more than it did, but the wants of the poor people in the village,
+and the demands of Mistress Mabel, that she should assist in the
+preparations for Mary's wedding, left her very little time to spend in
+sitting alone and thinking of Harry.</p>
+
+<p>Mary was to be married at Christmas, and go with Captain Stanhope to
+Oxford. The two seemed mutually pleased with each other, and quite
+satisfied with their bargain, but Maud could not tell whether they loved
+each other. She hoped they did, but Mary never gave her an opportunity
+of speaking upon this subject, and indeed the preparations for the
+coming event seemed to occupy her mind so fully that she had no thought
+for anything else.</p>
+
+<p>This wedding afforded the villagers the most satisfaction, perhaps, for
+Master Drury was to give them an ox to be roasted on the green, and the
+prospect of a good dinner was very pleasant to them under the present
+circumstances. Captain Stanhope gave them a barrel of ale in which to
+drink his bride's health, but Mary seemed to think no one wanted
+anything but herself.</p>
+
+<p>She packed up all the books and little trifles lying about that had
+belonged to Harry, and when Maud ventured to remonstrate with her about
+this, saying that Bertram would want them by-and-by if Harry did not
+return, she retorted, "Harry Drury never will return to this house,
+Maud, and Bertram will be expelled too if you continue to encourage him
+in thinking Harry right in what he has done."</p>
+
+<p>Maud looked surprised. "What can you mean?" she exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, nothing but what is true. You are teaching Bertram to think
+Harry right in rebelling against the King, and his father, too,"
+retorted Mary.</p>
+
+<p>"I do not think Harry is wrong in following the guidance of his
+conscience," said Maud, slowly; "but I have not sought to teach Bertram
+that Harry's way is right for him. I have only told him to keep the fear
+of God before his eyes, and follow the teaching of His Holy Spirit, as I
+believe Harry has done."</p>
+
+<p>"And so you think it is this that has made Harry a traitor," said Mary,
+with rising anger.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think Harry is a traitor," said Maud, calmly. "It is the King
+who has&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"By my troth I will not listen to such dreadful words," interrupted
+Mary, and she went out of the room; but she evidently did not alter her
+opinion, for she confiscated to her own use every article that had
+formerly belonged to her brother.</p>
+
+<p>After the wedding festivities were over, and Mistress Mary Stanhope had
+departed with her husband to Oxford, the house seemed more dull than
+ever, and Mistress Mabel more severe and exacting.</p>
+
+<p>About the middle of January came news that thrilled every one with
+horror, and put Master Drury into a fever of mingled anger and sorrow. A
+man had stopped at the blacksmith's shed on his way from London, and
+brought the news that Archbishop Laud had been beheaded on Tower Hill
+the day before he left.</p>
+
+<p>Mistress Mabel was speechless with indignation for a few minutes, and
+her first act was to take the bright cherry-coloured bow off Bessie's
+hair.</p>
+
+<p>The little girl looked up in surprise, and saw her aunt taking the
+ruffles from her own neck and wrists. "This is not the time for such
+bravery as this," said the lady, looking angrily at the ribbons and
+ruffles. Bessie wondered what they had to do with it, while Mistress
+Mabel stood upright, watching her brother as he walked up and down the
+room, murmuring, "They have slain the Archbishop&mdash;murdered the Lord's
+anointed."</p>
+
+<p>"For which all good Christians ought to fast and mourn," put in Mistress
+Mabel; "and I hope, brother, that you will see to it that your household
+is not lacking in this matter," she added.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, I leave all such to you," said Master Drury; "order whatever
+is seemly at this time. I know not what has come to this evil-minded
+generation," he added.</p>
+
+<p>"An evil generation they are, as you say," quoth Mistress Mabel. "Where
+will their iniquity end? They will put forth their hand against the King
+next, I trow."</p>
+
+<p>Bertram and Bessie shivered at the bare idea of such a thing, and Maud,
+who felt she must say something in defence of the Parliament, said,
+"Nay, nay, Mistress Mabel, they will not put forth their hand against
+the King's majesty."</p>
+
+<p>"But they will, I trow, if they have the power," said the lady. "And
+that God may rescue this nation from their hands, it behoves us to
+appear before Him in decent raiment of mourning at this time."</p>
+
+<p>"Are we all to go into mourning?" asked Bessie, in some surprise.</p>
+
+<p>"Would you be wearing ribbons and ruffles, and such light vanities at
+this time?" angrily demanded the lady.</p>
+
+<p>Bessie looked down, feeling very much ashamed of herself, but hardly
+knowing how she had offended, until Bertram asked, "Will everybody wear
+mourning for the Archbishop, aunt?"</p>
+
+<p>"Every honest Christian soul will nathless wish to do so," replied
+Mistress Mabel, with a severe look at Bessie.</p>
+
+<p>The little girl felt the reproof, and when she went upstairs she put
+away all her bright ribbons and the gay dresses that had been worn at
+her sister's wedding. "I don't mind wearing the black hood and wimple,
+Maud," she said; "but then I thought people wore mourning because they
+felt sorry, and I can't feel so sorry about the Archbishop as I did
+about Harry going away."</p>
+
+<p>"Of course not, dear, because&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"But aunt seems to think we ought," interrupted the little girl; "and
+father never looked so sorry about Harry as he did to-day about the
+Archbishop."</p>
+
+<p>"Your father may not let us see how sorry he is about Harry," said Maud,
+"but I am sure he is often thinking of him."</p>
+
+<p>Maud spoke of this as though she were sure it was so, as in truth she
+was. She had noticed a great alteration in her guardian lately. His hair
+was rapidly changing from brown to silver white, his tall erect form was
+bowed as with the weight of an added twenty years; and she thought with
+a keen pang that if Harry did not soon come he would never see his
+father again. And then arose the question, where was Harry?&mdash;for no news
+had come but that one voice from the battle-field, telling them he was
+sick and wounded.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/p93.jpg"><img src="images/p93.jpg" alt=""/></a>
+</div>
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE WOUNDED MESSENGER.</h3>
+
+
+<p>There was little fear that no fasts would be kept the month that the
+Archbishop was executed. So many were compelled to fast for want of food
+throughout England, that all the land might be said to mourn, although
+they did not put on the outward semblance of it, as Mistress Mabel did.</p>
+
+<p>Just as the men were thinking of leaving their homes again in the early
+spring, came a faint rumour that peace might be established, and many a
+heart beat high with hope that the commissioners who were to meet at
+Uxbridge, and negotiate a reconciliation between the King and his
+people, might be able to conclude terms of adjustment satisfactory to
+both parties. Maud felt sure that peace would be established at last
+when she heard the news, and Bertram asked her in a whisper if Harry
+would come home then; but to this question she could only shake her head
+and look up at the clouds racing across the stormy February sky, and
+think that Harry had probably gone to the Father's home where ambition
+and injustice could never mar the peace of the one great family.</p>
+
+<p>She had come to this conclusion, because she thought if he were living
+he would surely have tried to see or communicate with his father before
+this, in spite of what had happened.</p>
+
+<p>The meeting at Uxbridge took place just as the first spring blossoms
+began to whisper that the earth was not the cold, lifeless thing it
+looked; that God had not forgotten the seeds in the time of their
+darkness, but that out of this He had made them spring forth, and
+through this He had made them strong. Thus thinking as she walked
+through the fields, Maud sometimes wondered whether these dark times was
+England's winter, out of which righteousness and truth would spring, and
+be more strong for the struggle they had endured. Of course to her this
+meant that the people would return to the King, and be more firm in
+their allegiance than ever, and she hoped that the first promise of such
+a result had already taken place.</p>
+
+<p>But alas, for her, and the hopes of thousands like her, who had to
+endure silently, and witness misery they could not alleviate! the
+commission broke up without anything being done, and men were hurried
+from their homes to take up the sword, leaving the plough to be guided
+by women's hands. Roger and the rest of his companions again left
+Hayslope, and Maud went in and out and tried to comfort the women for
+their loss.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury seemed to feel the failure of the Uxbridge commission most
+keenly, although he did not say much about it; yet even Mistress Mabel
+could not fail to notice the whitening hair and the failing strength of
+her brother, and spoke to Maud about it too. She had noted the change
+long since, and now she felt sure that secret grief for Harry was
+preying upon her guardian's heart, and bowing him down with premature
+old age, and yet she dare not mention the name it would have been a
+relief for both to utter and to hear spoken.</p>
+
+<p>So the spring passed into summer without any outward change at Hayslope
+Grange, except a short visit from Mistress Mary Stanhope. At the end of
+June came tidings of a battle that had been fought a fortnight before at
+Naseby, in Northamptonshire, where the King's army had been completely
+defeated, leaving on the field five thousand prisoners, an immense
+quantity of war material; and what was worse than all for the Royalists,
+the King's private cabinet of papers and letters was captured. This news
+came from Captain Stanhope, who had himself barely escaped being taken
+prisoner by Cromwell's Ironsides, and had got back to Oxford without
+even his sword.</p>
+
+<p>This news seemed to affect Master Drury most deeply, and one day he
+suddenly announced to Mistress Mabel that he should join the royal
+troops and fight for King Charles. The lady looked as if she had not
+heard aright, and said something about herb tea and going to bed; but
+Master Drury silenced her by taking down his sword from where it hung
+against the wall, and ordering one of the servants to fetch his
+jack-boots.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p99" id="p99"></a>
+<img src="images/p99.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>MASTER DRURY TAKES DOWN HIS SWORD.</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>"Marry, but you are not going to the King now," said Mistress Mabel, in
+affright.</p>
+
+<p>"I am going to Oxford," calmly spoke Master Drury; and during the
+remainder of the day he was occupied in making preparations for his
+departure.</p>
+
+<p>When Mistress Mabel found her brother was bent upon leaving them, and
+fully determined to join the army, she suddenly professed to be in great
+fear of the Parliament gaining all England, and begged her brother to
+remain and protect them&mdash;have the moat filled at once, and barricades
+placed round the house, for fear of an attack from Cromwell's army; for
+Cromwell's name began to be the more prominent now, although Fairfax was
+the commander-in-chief.</p>
+
+<p>But Master Drury shook his head. "Cromwell will never come into Essex,"
+he said. "You forget King Charles has the Divine right to this land and
+its people. He will be the more firmly seated on his throne by-and-by
+for these troubles," he added.</p>
+
+<p>Before his departure he spoke to Maud, bidding her come to him at Oxford
+if anything happened needing his presence at home. She could ride well
+now, he said, and Cavalier could bring her the whole journey.</p>
+
+<p>Maud looked almost as surprised to hear this as Mistress Mabel had done
+when her brother first announced his intention of joining the army, for
+she had never been to Oxford in her life, and travelling was not very
+safe even for a man now Prince Rupert's wild troopers were about. But
+she felt thankful for the permission to do this, though at the same time
+she hoped that she should not need it.</p>
+
+<p>Harvest-time was drawing near again now, and Mistress Mabel was more
+busy than ever among the maids, and Maud spent all her time between the
+two children and the village. Sometimes Bessie and Bertram went with her
+on her visits of charity, and one or other occasionally read to Dame
+Coppins from Harry's old Bible, or listened while the old woman told
+them some story of his kindness to her. One day as they were returning
+from a visit to the cottage, they were startled to see a crowd of women
+gathered round the blacksmith's shed, and Bertram, in his usual
+impetuous fashion, ran forward to see what was the matter. Maud was
+mounted on Cavalier, and Bessie on her brother's pony, while Bertram,
+being on foot, managed to edge himself to the front of the little crowd,
+and presently came running back, crying, "Maud, Maud, the man is dying!
+somebody has been beating him." Several of the women were coming towards
+her by this time, and she sprang from her horse and stepped forward to
+meet them.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, what is the matter?" she asked, seeing their anxious faces.
+"Is the poor man much hurt?"</p>
+
+<p>"By my faith, I think he's dying; but he says he _must+ get to Oxford
+first, to deliver up some papers he is bearing to the King," said one of
+the women.</p>
+
+<p>"And what saith the blacksmith to his going on his journey?" asked Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"That he will not live an hour with the wound he has received in his
+side. Nought but keeping him quite still, as well as careful dressing,
+will stanch the bleeding, Martin says, and he knows of such matters."</p>
+
+<p>"Then he must not suffer the poor man to depart," said Maud, in the tone
+of one accustomed to be obeyed, as she stepped up to the blacksmith. She
+spoke loud enough for the stranger to hear, as she had intended; but he
+feebly shook his head, while Martin completed the temporary bandaging of
+his wound.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, stranger, you had better tarry here awhile, for your life will
+pay for this journey if you do not," said the blacksmith.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, I must away to Oxford. I have been sore hindered already, and
+lives more valuable than mine depend upon the speedy delivery of these
+papers;" and as he spoke he attempted to rise, but fell back into the
+blacksmith's arms with a faint groan.</p>
+
+<p>"He must not undertake this journey," said Maud; and she ordered him to
+be carried into a cottage near, saying she would come and speak to him
+about the papers as soon as he had somewhat revived. Meanwhile she
+ordered Martin to look to Cavalier, while the women attended to the
+stranger; and then she sent Bertram home with Bessie, and a message to
+Mistress Mabel not to be alarmed if she did not come back to the Grange
+that night.</p>
+
+<p>By that time the traveller had recovered from the fainting fit, and Maud
+went into the cottage. "I am Mistress Maud Harcourt, and Master Drury of
+the Grange is my guardian," she said. "He is at Oxford just now, but if
+you will entrust your despatches to me, I will take them to him there,
+and he will place them in the hands of those to whom they are directed."</p>
+
+<p>The stranger looked at the young lady's glowing resolute face, and laid
+his hands upon the papers "I could trust you," he said, "but will you
+swear that these shall not pass out of your hands, save to those
+directed to receive them?"</p>
+
+<p>"I swear," said Maud, solemnly.</p>
+
+<p>"It seemeth I must perforce stay here," sighed the man. "Prince Rupert's
+troops have chased me miles out of my way, or I should have reached
+Oxford ere this; and if it were not for the faintness that comes over me
+when I move, I would even now continue my journey."</p>
+
+<p>"I will explain all that," said Maud, "but time presses. Now give me the
+papers, for my horse is in readiness, and I would fain depart ere
+messengers come from Mistress Mabel to hinder me."</p>
+
+<p>It was a large packet, sealed with the seal of the Parliament, that the
+stranger delivered into her hands, and which she contrived to conceal
+within her dress. Then the stranger gave her directions for her journey,
+for he it seemed was well acquainted with the road; and carefully noting
+these in her mind, and looking at her purse to see she had money with
+her, she took her departure, the villagers scarcely comprehending that
+she was going to Oxford until she was out of sight.</p>
+
+<p>Then it was suggested that one of the lads could have gone instead, and
+a message came from Mistress Mabel, ordering Maud to return to the
+Grange at once; but she was some miles on her way by this time, for
+Cavalier was fresh, and inclined for a sharp canter, and Maud kept him
+at full speed, for the pressure of those papers was a constant reminder
+that life or death hung upon their speedy delivery.</p>
+
+<p>Whether it was the life of friend or foe she did not think. Whoever it
+was, he was dear to some heart doubtless&mdash;dear as Harry was to her, and
+that thought was enough to keep down all fatigue, and make her urge
+Cavalier forward whenever he seemed inclined to lag. It never occurred
+to her that if Prince Rupert's troops had driven the messenger so far
+out of the usual route, it would be impossible for her to escape them,
+neither did she think, even if she knew, the distance she had to travel.
+Hour after hour she urged her good horse forward, and as it was fine dry
+weather, the usual muddy, unkept roads were comparatively easy to
+travel, and she had accomplished a good portion of the journey before
+the evening closed in.</p>
+
+<p>She halted at a little village where the people were in a terribly
+frightened condition on account of the doings of Prince Rupert in the
+neighbourhood. Some of his followers had fired a farm-house the night
+before, after carrying off all that they wanted; and the numbers of
+people&mdash;quiet dwellers in lonely houses&mdash;or travellers, whom his
+troopers had wantonly killed, were very numerous, it seemed, and there
+was great surprise that Maud should have undertaken such a journey.</p>
+
+<p>Maud felt surprised herself, now that something of the excitement was
+over; she felt stiff and tired, too, with her long ride; and now these
+tales about Prince Rupert made her shudder with fear as she knelt down
+in the little strange bedroom to thank God for His mercy, and ask it too
+for Harry if he was still in this world. She prayed too that she might
+be kept through the remainder of her journey&mdash;that Prince Rupert might
+be kept from her road, and nothing be allowed to hinder her from
+reaching Oxford in time to save the lives of these unknown prisoners.</p>
+
+<p>Then she laid down, and in total forgetfulness of Prince Rupert and his
+brutal troopers went to sleep, not waking until the morning, when she
+recommenced her journey in renewed hope, and with a calm trust in God's
+protecting care.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.</h2>
+
+<h3>"ON, CAVALIER, ON!"</h3>
+
+
+<p>To Maud's great joy, the stately towers and ancient buildings of Oxford
+at length rose before her. As she rode into the principal street of the
+city she was met by a crowd of people who were talking loudly and
+eagerly, so that Maud had but little difficulty in making out the words.
+"Down with all parliament men! Shoot the traitors, and all the rebel
+army!" and many other speeches, convinced Maud something unusual had
+taken place, or was about to take place.</p>
+
+<p>Her cheeks grew pale with anxious fear as the bridle of her horse was at
+length seized, and she was forced back against a wall; and then for the
+first time she noticed that a body of soldiers were drawing near, and
+beyond them marched a number of downcast-looking men, evidently
+prisoners. Could it be that they were already on their way to
+execution?&mdash;that the delivery of her papers would be too late to save
+them? This thought almost maddened her, and turning her horse's head,
+she said, "On, Cavalier, on!" and at the same moment drew out her
+packet, and held it high above her head.</p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p107" id="p107"></a>
+<img src="images/p107.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>"ON CAVALIER, ON!"</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>The effect of her words seemed magical&mdash;not upon her horse, but upon the
+soldiers by whom she was now surrounded. The officer in command bowed as
+she uttered the ringing words, "On, Cavalier, on!" and instead of
+turning her back to the wall, called upon his men to halt, while Maud
+passed through their midst, holding high the official-looking document
+which she thought had gained her this privilege, but which in reality
+the officer had hardly noticed.</p>
+
+<p>Quite unconsciously, Maud had used their password in addressing her
+horse, and to this she owed it that she was allowed to pass through the
+ranks, the officer believing she came with orders from the King to those
+in charge of the prisoners. She heeded not the looks of the soldiers;
+indeed, she scarcely saw them, but rode straight on to where an officer
+stood waiting to demand her business, and why the cavalcade had been
+stopped.</p>
+
+<p>Maud handed him her packet. "It concerneth the prisoners," she said,
+panting with excitement.</p>
+
+<p>The officer took it from her hand, and rode back to another officer
+after glancing at the address, and Maud, then face to face with the
+pale, weary-looking prisoners, glanced at them for the first time. One
+was looking at her and her horse most earnestly, but she did not
+recognise him; and when the officer came back she rode on, wondering
+whether she had been in time to save them after all. The papers had been
+sent to the residence of the general in command, and they were still
+halting, to know the result of his reading them; and Maud was detained,
+lest she should be wanted too. They had not to wait long. In a few
+minutes a soldier rode up with a note from the general. The prisoners
+were to be taken back to their prison and the messenger released; and
+Maud was allowed to go on her way, while the whole cavalcade turned
+back, to the great disappointment of the Oxford crowd, who would fain
+have testified their loyalty to the King by making a holiday over the
+execution of these rebels.</p>
+
+<p>Maud had no other care than to get out of the way of the crowd and the
+detachments of soldiers; but as soon as a by-street was gained, and she
+was left in comparative quiet, weariness and exhaustion almost overcame
+her, and for the first time she noticed that Cavalier had fallen lame
+with his exertions. To get back to Hayslope Grange, as she had at first
+intended, was therefore impossible, and she resolved to ask the
+hospitality of Mistress Stanhope for a few days. She hoped Master Drury
+was there, but of this she could not feel sure; but whether or no he was
+there, she must go, and she made instant inquiry of a bystander for
+Captain Stanhope's house. After some little difficulty she found it, and
+to her joy heard that Master Drury was there. He seemed much astonished
+to see Maud, and Mistress Stanhope was in no little alarm at her
+travel-stained appearance.</p>
+
+<p>"Has the rebel army appeared before Hayslope?" he asked, anxiously.</p>
+
+<p>"No," answered Maud, faintly smiling. "Nothing had happened to Hayslope
+when I left."</p>
+
+<p>"Then wherefore hast thou come here?" asked Master Drury. "Has anything
+happened to Mistress Mabel or the children?"</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, they are all well," said Maud. "I came as a messenger, to bring
+certain letters from London to the King."</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, now be truthful, Mistress Maud," said Mary, "and tell us thou
+art come to see the gay city of Oxford."</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay; I came not for that," said Maud. "I have ridden hard to reach
+here in time, so hard that Cavalier hath fallen lame with his journey,
+and needs rest more than I do."</p>
+
+<p>"Then I will order Cavalier's rest and refreshment while Mary looketh to
+your wants," said Master Drury; and he went out at once, leaving the two
+ladies alone. Mistress Stanhope was proud to play the hostess to her old
+companion, and as soon as she had changed her dress, and had some
+refreshment, she insisted upon showing her new and fashionable house, in
+spite of Maud's evident weariness. At length she was allowed to take up
+a book and sit down in peace, for some other visitors had called, and
+Mary was obliged to go to them.</p>
+
+<p>The book Maud had taken up was quite a new one, just published, and
+written by Master John Milton, a schoolmaster of London. It was a volume
+of poems, and Maud was soon absorbed in reading "Penseroso." Mary
+suddenly entering the room some time afterwards quite startled her, and
+the book slipped from her hand on to the floor. But Mary did not stay,
+she had only come for something to show her visitor; and as Maud picked
+up the book, she went out again, and did not see how pale Maud had
+suddenly grown, as she sat and stared at the inner cover of the book.</p>
+
+<p>There was nothing very remarkable there,&mdash;only, "Mistress Stanhope, from
+an old friend. Oxford, 1645." But Maud knew that Harry's hand had traced
+those letters, and she wondered how it was he was at Oxford, and whether
+he was there now. When Mary came back Maud was still staring at her name
+in the book.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, what are you looking at?" asked the young matron, glancing over
+her shoulder.</p>
+
+<p>"Harry wrote this?" gasped Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose he did," coolly spoke Mary; "but he had the grace to conceal
+the fact that I was his sister."</p>
+
+<p>Maud had noticed that he wrote "friend" instead of "brother."</p>
+
+<p>"Why should he do this?" she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, Maud, will you never see how he has disgraced our name?" said
+Mary, impatiently. "Nay, nay, you have not seen my father's misery since
+he hath been here, and how closely he hath kept himself shut up, lest
+any should hear his name."</p>
+
+<p>"But why should he do this?" asked Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"Why?" uttered Mary, "when all men are talking of the traitor rebel,
+Harry Drury, who was this day to be executed."</p>
+
+<p>Her voice faltered as she said the last words, although she tried to
+appear unmoved as she added, "But the execution is postponed, I hear."</p>
+
+<p>"Only postponed!" gasped Maud, who sat with widely staring eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"The letters were to save their lives, I heard."</p>
+
+<p>"What letters?" asked Mary.</p>
+
+<p>"Those I brought from Hayslope, where the parliament messenger lies
+sorely wounded," said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>Mary did not wait to hear more, but went to meet her husband, who was
+coming up the stairs. The gaily dressed officer bowed to Maud as he
+entered a few minutes afterwards, but she could see he looked annoyed.</p>
+
+<p>"Good-morrow, lady messenger," he said. "You did but reach Oxford in
+time, and if you had been an hour later 'twere better for his Majesty, I
+trow."</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, tell me why?" said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"There would have been six stout-hearted rebels the less to fight
+against King Charles," said Captain Stanhope.</p>
+
+<p>"Are the prisoners released?" asked Maud, with an exclamation of joy.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, not yet; but we cannot afford to execute them, for the rebel
+army hath five thousand of our loyal troopers, and they propose to
+exchange some of these for the handful we have here in our prison, and
+Harry Drury is specially named as one of them&mdash;Harry Drury and Gilbert
+Clayton, whom Prince Rupert's men captured some time since."</p>
+
+<p>To describe Maud's feelings when she heard how near Harry had been to an
+ignominious death would be impossible. For a time she could only bow her
+head in her hands, and weep out her thanksgiving to God for His great
+mercy; but by degrees the hope that she should soon see him gradually
+stole over her, until she recollected that Harry would scarcely venture
+to call upon them, even though he had seen her in the town; for she
+doubted not but that the prisoner who had looked at her so closely was
+Harry, although she had failed to recognise him.</p>
+
+<p>When Master Drury came in soon afterwards, it was evident he had heard
+the news, although Harry's name was not mentioned.</p>
+
+<p>"Maud," he said, drawing his chair close to hers as soon as they were
+left alone, "you heard that the King's cabinet had been captured at the
+battle of Naseby?"</p>
+
+<p>Maud bowed. "Hath it been retaken?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury shook his head. "Prithee, I would it had never existed," he
+said, "or that I knew not aught of it."</p>
+
+<p>"Have you seen the King's letters?" asked Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"All the world will see them shortly," sighed the gentleman. "The rebels
+have published some of his papers, calling it 'The King's Cabinet
+Opened.'"</p>
+
+<p>"Then all the world will know what a just and gentle monarch he is,"
+said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"Alas! they will see that what these rebels say of him is true; that he
+hath tried to sell his people to a foreign foe," groaned Master Drury.
+"All his doings with the Irish rebels, and his negotiations with foreign
+princes to bring troops over here, are given in these papers."</p>
+
+<p>Maud started to her feet, flushed with indignation. "It is not true,"
+she said. "It would be unkingly&mdash;beneath the majesty of our royal
+Charles. It is a fabrication of the Parliament rebels."</p>
+
+<p>"I would fain think so if I could," sighed Master Drury; "but, Maud, I
+have heard from those who knew all the King's matters that these letters
+are true copies of what were in the cabinet."</p>
+
+<p>Maud dropped into her seat as though she had been shot. "The King is
+false and untrue, then," she gasped, "and Harry is right after all."</p>
+
+<p>"Hush, prithee, hush!" said Master Drury. "You know not what you say,
+Maud;" but he did not speak as though he were angry that Harry's name
+had been uttered.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, but I cannot hold my peace when true and noble men are risking
+their lives to fight for this false king," said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"I will not fight," quietly spoke Master Drury. "I will go back with you
+to Hayslope."</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, but you will see Harry before you leave Oxford?" said Maud, a
+faint colour stealing into her cheek as she spoke.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury was deeply moved. It was evident he was longing to see his
+son, but he said in a faint voice, "Nay, nay, I dare not see him. Mary
+Stanhope has spread the report that I have cast him off as a traitor
+rebel, and my loyalty to the King would be suspected if I were to see
+him now;" and he heaved a deep sigh as he spoke.</p>
+
+<p>"But it is true that you think the King false?" said Maud. "Harry did
+the same, and avowed it."</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury winced at the implied reproach. "Nay, nay, I cannot go so
+far as that," he said; "if I were I should be a rebel."</p>
+
+<p>"Then you must be false to yourself to _seem+ true to the King," said
+Maud, boldly; "and that is why there are so many true and honest men
+among the rebels, and why they are so strong. It is not their hatred of
+oppression only, nor their wish to save England's liberties, as they
+say; but they cannot do otherwise if they would be true to
+themselves&mdash;true to God, who has said, 'Fear God,' first, and then
+'Honour the king.'"</p>
+
+<p>Maud was speaking for Harry, and that gave her courage, or she would
+never dared to have said so much to her guardian. But it was all in
+vain. Family honour demanded the sacrifice of principle&mdash;at least, so
+thought Master Drury&mdash;and he would not allow Maud to seek an interview
+with Harry, or claim acquaintance with the all but executed traitor.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/p116.jpg"><img src="images/p116.jpg" alt=""/></a>
+</div>
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h2>
+
+<h3>MYSTERIES.</h3>
+
+
+<p>As soon as Maud had sufficiently rested she returned to Hayslope with
+Master Drury, who, now that he had made up his mind to do so, was all
+impatient to return home. His visit to Oxford had been a very painful
+one, for his faith in the King had been completely broken, and yet he
+had been forced to hear of his son's condemnation to an ignominious
+death, for principles he began dimly to see were right.</p>
+
+<p>The last lingering remnants of loyalty forbade his seeking to see that
+son, as much as the fear of offending his son-in-law, and yet he longed
+to fold Harry in his arms and look in his face once more.</p>
+
+<p>When the travellers reached Hayslope they found the villagers in a
+wildly excited state. Many of their relatives who had been fighting at
+Naseby were held prisoners by the Parliament, and of course could not
+return home this winter; and lads too young to serve as soldiers, and
+the women, with Martin the blacksmith at their head, were wildly
+clamouring for the destruction of the Parliament and all the rebels. The
+poor wounded messenger had most mysteriously disappeared, Maud heard,
+but on questioning some of them more closely, it seemed that he had more
+than once been threatened by Martin, if he would not swear to serve the
+King, while he stoutly refused, and at last he left the village with his
+wound only half healed.</p>
+
+<p>Poor old Dame Coppins was of course accused of having some hand in this
+business. Without the help of witchcraft the man could not have escaped,
+the women said, and for once Maud felt thankful to the unknown witch,
+whoever she might be, who had done this service. She believed in
+witchcraft almost as fully as the ignorant villagers, but she did not
+believe Dame Coppins was a witch simply because she did not choose to
+tell all the village her business&mdash;where she had come from, and what had
+induced her to take the lonely cottage outside Hayslope,&mdash;and this was
+the only reason they had for supposing her a witch.</p>
+
+<p>Maud had tried to reason them out of this, had told them she was a poor
+widow who had seen a great deal of trouble, and preferred a solitary
+life; that she loved the Bible and feared God as much as any of them;
+but it was all of no avail. That any one could exist without gossip was
+to them impossible to understand, and they shook their heads sadly, and
+thought Maud bewitched herself when she talked about Dame Coppins.</p>
+
+<p>So the cottage in the lane was as lonely as ever, in spite of the
+patronage extended to the widow by Maud and the two children at the
+Grange.</p>
+
+<p>For a day or two after her return Maud was not able to go to the
+cottage, for Master Drury had scarcely reached home when he was taken
+seriously ill, and Mistress Mabel's herbs and decoctions failed to
+relieve his sickness for some time. Bertram and Bessie, however, went
+each day, and brought back the report that the widow had seemed very
+joyful when she heard that Maud had returned, and that her errand had
+been so successful as to gain the prisoners their freedom.</p>
+
+<p>Maud smiled when she heard this. "Marry, but their freedom is not gained
+yet," she said, with something of a sigh.</p>
+
+<p>"Dame Coppins says they are free, and on their way to London," said
+Bessie.</p>
+
+<p>Maud opened her eyes. Was the old woman a witch after all? Bertram's
+next words quite confirmed her in this wild notion. "Maud," he said in a
+whisper, "do you know that Harry was one of the prisoners."</p>
+
+<p>"Who told you so?" asked Maud, quickly, for it had been agreed that this
+intelligence should not reach the children, or even Mistress Mabel.</p>
+
+<p>"Dame Coppins told me," replied Bertram; "she said he would have been
+shot if you had not gone to Oxford with those papers," he added.</p>
+
+<p>Maud actually shuddered with horror as the boy said this. "Bertram, you
+must not go to Dame Coppins again," she said, quickly.</p>
+
+<p>"Why not?" asked Bertram, in surprise.</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, I scarce can tell you, but&mdash;but you will keep it quite a
+secret, Bertram, even from Bessie," said Maud&mdash;"this dreadful thing I am
+going to tell you."</p>
+
+<p>Bertram nodded. "Isn't she a good old woman?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Bertie, she's a witch," whispered Maud, in a tone of horror.</p>
+
+<p>Bertram started back pale with fright. "I don't believe it, Maud," he
+said: "she couldn't talk about God taking care of Harry, and pray for
+Him to do it, if she was a wicked old witch. I do believe God took you
+safe to Oxford in time because she prayed so much about it, and that
+He's kept Harry safe in all the battles, that he might come home to us
+again in answer to Dame Coppins's prayers."</p>
+
+<p>Bertram spoke quickly, almost passionately, but Maud only shook her head
+sadly. "I thought she was a good woman," she said, "but how could she
+know what happened at Oxford if she was not a witch? Nobody here knows
+that Harry was in prison&mdash;not even Mistress Mabel or the servants, so
+that no one could tell her about it."</p>
+
+<p>But Bertram was still unwilling to believe in Dame Coppins's wickedness,
+until Maud said pettishly, "I do believe she has bewitched you, Bertie,
+and you must not go to see her again."</p>
+
+<p>"But I will go," said Bertram, beginning to lose his temper.</p>
+
+<p>"Then I shall ask Mistress Mabel to forbid you going beyond the moat,"
+said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>This threat, which Bertram knew she would put into execution, made him
+give the required promise not to go and see Dame Coppins until Maud had
+discovered who had told her about Harry; which Maud feeling sure was a
+dark mystery, that no one would ever be able to penetrate, made up her
+mind not to try, now that she had extorted this promise from Bertram.</p>
+
+<p>Some thoughts of the poor old woman's anxiety troubled her after she
+left Bertram, and she wondered what effect their neglect might have upon
+the mind of the villagers; but on this she resolved to keep eyes and
+ears alike open whenever she went amongst them, so that she might
+protect her from violence should any be attempted or contemplated.</p>
+
+<p>But it seemed that the people had forgotten the witch in their rage
+against the "Parliament rebels," and Maud could not discover whether the
+old woman was being supplied with food or not; and very soon the fear
+that she would be starved to death began to take possession of her mind.
+To satisfy herself upon this point she resolved to walk down the lane
+late one afternoon, when she would not be expected. Before she had
+reached the cottage, however, she saw a litter borne between two men
+carried into the garden, and then from this was lifted what looked like
+a huge roll of cloth, and taken into the house, while Dame Coppins came
+and looked all round to make sure no one was in the lane. She did not
+see Maud, for she had concealed herself behind a tree, but the young
+lady had a good view of the old woman's face, and saw that there was
+little fear of her dying of starvation yet. As soon as she could she
+slipped out of her hiding-place and walked quickly up the lane. She was
+afraid of going near the cottage now, and she wondered what fresh
+wickedness Dame Coppins had been at. No wonder the people were afraid of
+her when such mysterious doings as that were going on.</p>
+
+<p>Maud thought she had more than sufficient evidence to prove that Dame
+Coppins was a witch now, and began seriously to consider whether she
+ought not to inform against her; and she might have done this, only
+Master Drury was taken ill again. Maud began to think this must be the
+witch's work, when all Mistress Mabel's remedies failed, but she dared
+not say so, for fear the servants should tell the villagers, and they
+should attempt to drown her again; and so she suggested that a physician
+should be sent for to see her guardian. Mistress Mabel looked scornful
+at first, but finally relented, and a boy was despatched to the town,
+and returned with the grave-looking doctor, in plumed hat, scarlet
+cloak, and immense ruffles at his wrists. He looked grand enough to do
+anything if grandeur would do it, but he shook his head when he heard
+all Master Drury's ailments. Beyond this he would not commit himself,
+and so very little information was gained from his visit, and they could
+only wait in hope that his medicine would soon effect some improvement
+on the patient.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile news had arrived that Prince Rupert had been compelled to
+surrender Bristol and several other places in the west, and that another
+battle disastrous to Charles had been fought at Rowton Moor. The King
+had been completely defeated, and compelled to retire to Oxford for the
+winter, and Captain Stanhope and his wife were coming to Hayslope. This
+was the news brought by one or two of the men who came back to the
+village to tell of the death or imprisonment of others who had gone
+forth with them that sweet spring day a few months before. So the winter
+came in gloomy enough, and men grew fiercer each day about the strife
+that was raging in the land. In Hayslope all the rage was against the
+London Parliament, and many vowed that if one of Cromwell's troopers
+showed himself there he should be killed, whoever he might be. This
+threat did not disturb Maud much, even if she heard it, for she did not
+think it was likely any of the Parliament men would come there, and she
+could only feel glad that the messenger had gone away before the arrival
+of these half-frenzied men. She still visited occasionally among the
+villagers, and contributed to their wants as far as she could; but a
+good deal of her time was occupied with Master Drury now, and Dame
+Coppins was almost forgotten, apparently.</p>
+
+<p>She was therefore greatly surprised one day to receive a message from a
+village lad, saying she was wanted down the lane. She had no doubt who
+wanted her, but she did not intend going; she would not give Dame
+Coppins the opportunity of bewitching her any more; and so merely
+saying, "Prithee, I will think about it," she walked home as fast as she
+could.</p>
+
+<p>That evening, about six o'clock, just as they were about to assemble for
+supper, one of the maids came to her and whispered that she was wanted;
+a man, who refused to say who he was or where he came from, demanded to
+see her.</p>
+
+<p>Maud shivered: such mysterious messages were disagreeable, and she was
+just about to say she would not go, when Mistress Mabel appearing in the
+passage settled the matter; for had she heard her refuse, there would
+have been an instant inquiry, and the lady would not have rested until
+she found out all about the supposed witch and Maud's charities in the
+village.</p>
+
+<p>So to prevent this she threw a cloak over her head, and followed the
+maid, without speaking, to where a muffled figure stood outside the
+door. She had only stepped off the threshold, when a gust of wind blew
+the door close, and at the same moment her wrist was seized, and she was
+dragged away from the house; and before she could even scream, or give
+any alarm, she was lifted on to a horse, and the man sprang up before
+her, and galloped away into the village.</p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p125" id="p125"></a>
+<img src="images/p125.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>ABDUCTION OF MAUD.</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>All the horrible tales Maud had ever heard of people being carried off
+by witches rushed to her mind when she saw that they were turning round
+by the blacksmith's shed. All was dark and still, but she tried to
+scream, in hopes of raising some alarm; but fear had paralyzed her
+tongue, and she could not utter a sound. She was like one in all the
+horrors of a nightmare, and believed she was on a phantom horse,
+although she could hear it splashing though the wet mud, precisely as
+Cavalier did the day before, when she was out riding with Mistress
+Stanhope.</p>
+
+<p>At length they stopped just opposite the widow's cottage, as Maud
+expected, for she had no doubt that this ride was of the witch's
+planning; and feeling powerless to resist, she suffered herself to be
+lifted down, and expected to be carried into the house. But instead of
+this, a familiar, though scarcely remembered, but very human voice,
+said, "Go in, Mistress Maud, I will look after Cavalier." But Maud did
+not move, although the man stepped to the horse's head. Before she could
+make up her mind, however, to run away, the cottage door opened, and a
+weak, quivering voice, said, "Roger, Roger, is that you?"</p>
+
+<p>Without answering, the man left the horse and came to Maud. "Prithee, be
+not so sorrowful," he said; "there's hope for him yet, if we can only
+get a physician to him soon, and Dame Coppins says&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>But Maud staggered back as he would have led her into the house. "Tell
+me what it is, and who you are," she gasped.</p>
+
+<p>The man was perplexed. "Marry, but you know me, Mistress Maud. I'm
+Roger, Master Drury's servant, and the letter told all about the rest, I
+trow."</p>
+
+<p>What the "rest" was Maud had not time to ask, for at that moment the
+cottage door opened again, and Dame Coppins drew her inside.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/p128.jpg"><img src="images/p128.jpg" alt=""/></a>
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h2>
+
+<h3>HARRY'S RETURN.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Suddenly stepping out of the darkness into the lighted room, Maud could
+not distinguish any object at first, and only heard as in a dream Dame
+Coppins's words, "Be calm, Mistress Maud, for he is very weak, I trow."
+Then, looking across the room, she saw some one lying on a bed with
+hands eagerly outstretched towards her, and a faint voice uttered,
+"Maud, Maud, come to me; let me hold your hand once more." The sound of
+that feeble pleading voice brought back Maud's bewildered senses.
+"Harry," she gasped, "Oh, my Harry!" and she was kneeling by the low
+bed, kissing the thin white hands.</p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a name="p133" id="p133"></a>
+<img src="images/p133.jpg" alt=""/>
+</div>
+
+<h3>MEETING OF MAUD AND HARRY.</h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p>For a few minutes no one came near them, and Maud knelt there sobbing,
+for her overstrained feelings would have vent, in spite of her effort to
+control them.</p>
+
+<p>Harry was the first to regain composure, and smoothing the soft braids
+of her hair, he said, "I began to fear you would never forgive me, Maud;
+and I could not die without your forgiveness."</p>
+
+<p>"Forgive you!" repeated Maud. "I have wanted to ask you to forgive me
+for speaking as I did the morning you went away."</p>
+
+<p>"I have nothing to forgive," said Harry. "You could not but believe I
+was a traitor, as you said, in refusing to serve the King."</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, but I ought to have believed you were acting conscientiously,
+although I could not see things as you saw them. I was hard,
+uncharitable, cruel, Harry."</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, Maud; cruel, when at Oxford you saved my life?"</p>
+
+<p>"I did not know it was to save you," murmured Maud.</p>
+
+<p>Harry looked disappointed, and dropped the hand he was holding. "Maud,
+when I saw you there, riding through the soldiers, I thought it was for
+me you came, although you had given your heart and hand to another."</p>
+
+<p>Maud stared. "Given heart and hand to another!" she repeated.</p>
+
+<p>"Hush! hush!" said Harry, "my secret shall die with me. I would not even
+ask about you when I came here, but suffer me to call you Maud the
+little while I stay."</p>
+
+<p>"What other name should I be called?" asked Maud, in surprise.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, I cannot play now, Maud," said Harry, "I would not even
+suffer a word to be spoken about you until I heard Captain Stanhope and
+his wife were coming from Oxford, and then I roused myself to write that
+letter, for I longed to see you once again, as the companion of my
+childhood and the friend&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Prithee, I have received no letter," said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, but I sent one, and the messenger said he had delivered it into
+the hand of Mistress Stanhope herself," said Harry.</p>
+
+<p>"But I am not Mistress Stanhope," said Maud, smiling.</p>
+
+<p>Harry raised himself in bed, and looked earnestly into her face. "You
+are not the wife of Captain Stanhope?" he repeated.</p>
+
+<p>"No, it is Mary who is married," said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>Harry fell back on his pillow, and Roger and Dame Coppins were obliged
+to administer some restoratives; but the moment he had revived he looked
+round for Maud, and feebly murmured her name.</p>
+
+<p>"I am with you, Harry dear," she whispered, and took his hand, while
+Dame Coppins told the story of how he had been brought there in a litter
+some weeks before by Roger and the messenger, who had fled to her
+cottage from the violence of the villagers. The man had remained with
+her until he recovered from his wound, and had told her who were the
+prisoners at Oxford, and the certainty of their release if the letters
+were only delivered in time; and the old woman's joy on hearing from
+Bertram that Maud had reached Oxford as she did, unloosed her tongue
+and thus brought upon herself the charge of witchcraft. Maud felt
+heartily ashamed of her hasty judgment now, and when she heard how
+greatly Harry had longed to see her, she felt more grieved than ever
+that she had stayed away from the cottage. Dame Coppins had felt
+anxious, when day after day passed and no one came from the Grange, for
+she began to fear some of them had heard she had strange visitors, for
+it was the messenger who had been with her that informed Harry it was
+dangerous for him to go to the village even to see his father, and
+persuaded him to come to Dame Coppins's cottage, and wait for some
+chance to send to his father secretly. Roger came with him, for Harry
+was too ill when he left London to travel alone, and all Dame Coppins's
+herb tea had failed to do him any good; and so at last, feeling sure he
+had not long to live, he wrote a letter to Maud, enclosing one to be
+given to his father, asking his forgiveness, and begging he would come
+and see him. This was addressed to Mistress Stanhope, and delivered to
+her, but which she took care no one else should hear of, destroying her
+father's letter as well as her own.</p>
+
+<p>Maud did not hear this all at once. Harry could say but little more that
+night beyond how he had longed for her after the letter was sent, and
+how disappointed he was that she did not come.</p>
+
+<p>"But what made you think I was Mistress Stanhope?" asked Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"Roger told me you were about to be married when he left the village
+last summer. We met in a slight skirmish soon after I recovered from my
+wounds, and enemies though we ought to have been, we could not help
+exchanging a few friendly words; and it was because I knew he loved me
+truly, despite of the King's quarrel, that I asked his release, to
+attend me when I came home."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Harry, you must come home," said Maud, in a determined tone.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I am almost there," murmured Harry; "but it is harder to leave
+now, Maud, than before I saw you, and heard about this mistake."</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, but it is to the Grange you must come, Harry," said Maud,
+with a faint blush. "Your father is ill, but the sight of you will do
+him more good than all the physician can do; and if you are there the
+doctor can attend to your wants as well."</p>
+
+<p>But Harry shook his head. "I have longed to see my father and the old
+Grange, Maud; but you must ask his forgiveness and blessing now. I
+cannot move from here."</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, but you must try, Harry," said Maud, almost wildly; "for my
+sake," she added, in a whisper.</p>
+
+<p>Harry looked at the pleading face. "You forget," he said, "I have vowed
+never to set foot inside the Grange again. I came to Hayslope to ask my
+father's forgiveness, but not to go to the Grange."</p>
+
+<p>"It was a proud, rash vow," said Maud. "Your father has much to give up
+in receiving you, and it is but right you should first seek him."</p>
+
+<p>Harry did not know how much he had indulged this proud, bitter spirit,
+until now, and it was only after much pleading from Maud that he
+consented to give it up. She obtained a promise from him, however, that
+he would come to the Grange before she left, and then she went home
+again, under Roger's guidance, to perform the more difficult task of
+winning a welcome for him there. As Cavalier trotted along her brain was
+busy upon the question how she should do this, and at length she
+resolved to mention what had happened to no one but Master Drury. To
+Mistress Mabel's questioning she would answer she had been to see some
+one who was ill in the village, for if she and Mary heard Harry was
+likely to return to his home, they would oppose it, she knew. The
+household had become somewhat accustomed to Maud's erratic doings by
+this time, and so little wonder was expressed that she did not come into
+the keeping-room to supper. Every one supposed she was in her own room,
+and so at the usual hour the watch dogs were set upon their guard and
+the house locked up, and by the time Maud got there every light was
+extinguished but the little lamp burning in Master Drury's room. The
+approach of Cavalier, therefore, at that unseasonable hour, was the
+signal for all the dogs to set up a furious barking, and all the
+household was aroused. Captain Stanhope was the first to make his
+appearance at an open window, and demand the reason of the disturbance,
+warning the intruders that if they came a step nearer the house he would
+discharge his musket at them.</p>
+
+<p>Maud hardly knew what to do, but begged Roger to let her reply, hoping
+the gentleman would recognise her voice; but he failed to do this for
+some time, until, assured it was a woman who was speaking, he consented
+to come down and open the door, as soon as all the servants were armed
+to resist any attack that might be made.</p>
+
+<p>Maud could not help laughing, and yet the dilemma was a serious one just
+now, as she knew she should have to give an account of herself to
+everybody. At length the door was opened, and Maud walked in past the
+row of servants, and upstairs to where Mistress Mabel, with Bertram and
+Bessie, were shivering in the gallery with fright and cold.</p>
+
+<p>Mistress Mabel was speechless with anger, and seizing Maud's wrist,
+marched her into Master Drury's room at once. "Now, Master Drury, you
+will nathless make this wilful girl give an account of herself," said
+the lady, and she sat down; while Captain Stanhope and the rest came
+into the room, and the servants crowded round the door to hear what had
+happened.</p>
+
+<p>"Marry, I would speak to Master Drury alone," said Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay, you must speak out before us all, unless it is some shameful
+deed you would tell of," said Mistress Mabel and Mary both in a breath.</p>
+
+<p>Maud turned and looked at Mary. "You know what I have to tell," she
+said, angrily, "for you had a letter from Harry, telling his father he
+was dying, and craved his forgiveness."</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury raised himself in bed. "You have seen my son&mdash;my Harry!" he
+exclaimed, eagerly, looking at Maud.</p>
+
+<p>But Captain Stanhope stepped forward. "You forget," he whispered, "you
+have no children but Mary and Bessie. Even the boy Bertram has turned to
+follow his brother's way of thinking."</p>
+
+<p>"Nay, nay," said the old man, pleadingly. "I must see my son, my Harry,
+before I die. Where is he? Where is he?" he asked of Maud.</p>
+
+<p>"He will come to-morrow," replied Maud; "he is ill&mdash;very ill, but may
+get better if he has a physician."</p>
+
+<p>"Tell me all about him, Maud; you saved his life, I know."</p>
+
+<p>Bertram and Bessie were almost as eager as their father to hear all
+about their brother, and so in the hearing of them all, Maud told how
+she had been fetched to the cottage that evening to see Harry.</p>
+
+<p>Master Drury would have had him brought to the Grange that night, had it
+been possible, but was at length persuaded to wait until the morning, on
+Maud promising to go down and prepare him for the removal as soon as it
+was light.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Stanhope and his wife were the only ones who did not rejoice at
+the thought of Harry's return, and it was easy to see why they were so
+disappointed. The Captain, having an eye to Mary's wealth when he
+married her, had done all he could to increase Master Drury's anger
+against his son, and even persuaded him to disinherit Bertram in favour
+of Mary. Now the hopes this had raised were all crushed, and the next
+day, before the litter arrived with Harry, the disappointed pair had
+left for Oxford. Mistress Mabel, finding her nephew's return was
+inevitable, wisely made the best of it, and accorded a grim welcome,
+hoping they would not all be beheaded by-and-by for sheltering a
+traitor.</p>
+
+<p>The meeting between the long-estranged father and son we will pass over
+in silence. Harry had not been at the Grange long before he began to
+improve, and soon hinted that, instead of a funeral, there would have to
+be a wedding for him. Master Drury too began to grow stronger, but the
+overthrow of his faith in King Charles was a blow he could not recover
+entirely; and although he confessed to his son that he believed he was
+right in espousing the cause of the Parliament, yet he begged him not to
+leave the Grange again while he lived, a promise Harry was the more
+willing to give since his health would not allow him to join the army
+again, and Maud had consented to be his wife early in the spring.</p>
+
+<p>Mistress Mabel's fear of being beheaded for receiving her nephew was
+quite groundless, and even Captain Stanhope was glad to ask the interest
+and protection of the man he had sought to injure when the Royalists
+were ultimately defeated and the Commonwealth established. Before this,
+however, Harry succeeded his father as Master Drury of Hayslope Grange,
+for the old man never held up his head after the death of King Charles,
+and died a few months after the King was beheaded. His last days were
+calm and tranquil. "By the grace of Christ," he was wont to say&mdash;"he had
+conquered his pride and prejudice, which had brought such misery to
+Hayslope Grange."</p>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/p140.jpg"><img src="images/p140.jpg" alt=""/></a>
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Hayslope Grange, by Emma Leslie
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HAYSLOPE GRANGE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 19136-h.htm or 19136-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/1/9/1/3/19136/
+
+Produced by David Clarke, Mary Meehan and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
+
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p1.jpg b/19136-h/images/p1.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..94ca7e6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p1.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p107.jpg b/19136-h/images/p107.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..da72a39
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p107.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p116.jpg b/19136-h/images/p116.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..21fdb64
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p116.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p125.jpg b/19136-h/images/p125.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9e05fc6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p125.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p128.jpg b/19136-h/images/p128.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cd18501
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p128.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p133.jpg b/19136-h/images/p133.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fb05bfc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p133.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p140.jpg b/19136-h/images/p140.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3ddc692
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p140.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p15.jpg b/19136-h/images/p15.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..db5c117
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p15.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p24.jpg b/19136-h/images/p24.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9196bb4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p24.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p29.jpg b/19136-h/images/p29.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ee450e8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p29.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p36.jpg b/19136-h/images/p36.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..abf6e2e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p36.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p39.jpg b/19136-h/images/p39.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2102d64
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p39.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p47.jpg b/19136-h/images/p47.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..acfad8e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p47.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p53.jpg b/19136-h/images/p53.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..be13339
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p53.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p63.jpg b/19136-h/images/p63.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f2cce33
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p63.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p79.jpg b/19136-h/images/p79.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d470adb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p79.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p85.jpg b/19136-h/images/p85.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7bc4e31
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p85.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p93.jpg b/19136-h/images/p93.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a367282
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p93.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136-h/images/p99.jpg b/19136-h/images/p99.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0a135cf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136-h/images/p99.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/19136.txt b/19136.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7409bbc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3445 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hayslope Grange, by Emma Leslie
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Hayslope Grange
+ A Tale of the Civil War
+
+Author: Emma Leslie
+
+Release Date: August 28, 2006 [EBook #19136]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HAYSLOPE GRANGE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Clarke, Mary Meehan and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ HAYSLOPE GRANGE
+
+ A TALE OF THE CIVIL WAR
+
+ BY EMMA LESLIE
+
+AUTHOR OF "THE CAPTIVES," "CONSTANCIA'S HOUSEHOLD," "THE ORPHAN AND
+FOUNDLING."
+
+ LONDON:
+ Sunday School Union.
+ 56, OLD BAILEY
+ THOS. NELSON & SONS, 42, BLEECKER ST., NEW YORK
+
+ THE GRESHAM PRESS
+ LONDON & CHILWORTH
+
+ UNWIN BROTHERS,
+ PRINTERS BY WATER TOWER.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+ CHAPTER I. THE DRURY FAMILY
+
+ CHAPTER II. HARRY'S ANNOUNCEMENT
+
+ CHAPTER III. TRAITOR OR HERO
+
+ CHAPTER IV. CROMWELL'S IRONSIDES
+
+ CHAPTER V. MAUD HARCOURT
+
+ CHAPTER VI. THE HAYSLOPE
+
+ CHAPTER VII. THE REVEL
+
+ CHAPTER VIII. BESSIE'S DISTRESS
+
+ CHAPTER IX. THE WOUNDED MESSENGER
+
+ CHAPTER X. "ON, CAVALIER, ON!"
+
+ CHAPTER XI. MYSTERIES
+
+ CHAPTER XII. HARRY'S RETURN
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+THE DRURY FAMILY.
+
+
+It was a sweet spring day, soft and balmy as summer, and any one looking
+across the green meadows and smiling uplands of Hayslope, now so full of
+the promise of early fruitfulness, would have wondered what could make
+the farm-labourers appear so gloomy, and the women-folk sigh instead of
+singing at their work, if he knew nothing of what was going on a few
+miles away.
+
+It was the year 1644, and for two long years civil war had been raging
+in England, and now two rival Parliaments were sitting, the one presided
+over by the King meeting at Oxford, while that in London was engaged
+upon the trial of Archbishop Laud, and levying war against the King, so
+that it was not to be wondered at that men looked gloomy and sorrowful,
+for they were dark, sad times for everybody.
+
+Hayslope was a little village on the borders of Essex, but quite out of
+the high road usually taken by travellers going from London northward,
+so that when a young man came riding in towards the middle of the day,
+everybody turned from their work to look at him. They did not make a
+very close inspection before they raised their hats and cheered; but
+this greeting, pleasant as it was, scarcely brought a smile to his lips
+as he rode on up to the principal house in the place--Hayslope Grange.
+This was a large, rambling, roomy building, half farm-house, half
+mansion, standing in the midst of an old-fashioned garden, surrounded by
+fields, and enclosed with a moat. The moat was dry now, and had been for
+some years, and a permanent bridge of planks had been laid across,
+leading to the village; Master Drury would not have it filled up. "It
+might be useful yet," he would say, when his son Harry pressed him to
+make the alteration.
+
+As the traveller reached the old moss-grown bridge he paused for a
+minute or two, and looked down at the broad deep trench. "God grant it
+never may be wanted," he murmured; and then he threw back his long brown
+curls that clustered round his head, and spurred his horse on at a
+quicker pace. He was a fine, tall, handsome young man, about twenty-two,
+with a thoughtful brow that would have made him look almost stern, but
+for the genial smile that played around his mouth, and the kindly eyes
+that looked as ready to cry as a girl's at a tale of suffering. Before
+he was half-way across the fields he was met with the glad cry of,
+"Harry, Harry, I am so glad you have come home!"
+
+That he was a general favourite at home was evident enough, for his
+younger sister and brother received him with screams of delight, and his
+elder sister, Mary, forgot all her stateliness in the warmth of her
+welcome. Only one of the group walking in the fields failed to run
+forward to meet him--a fact Harry was not slow to notice.
+
+"So Maud would not come to greet me," he said, holding out his hand when
+he reached the spot where she was standing. He had sprung from his
+horse, and left the animal to find his own way to the stable.
+
+The young lady coloured and looked down as Harry stopped before her. "I
+am very glad to see you," she said.
+
+"But not quite so glad as my sisters here," said Harry.
+
+"I am not your sister," said Maud, hardly knowing what to say.
+
+"Oh, Maud," muttered little Bessie, "Harry is as much your brother as he
+is mine. Why, you have lived with us all your life, and if your name
+does happen to be Maud Harcourt instead of Maud Drury, it does not
+matter. I'm sure you can love Harry just the same."
+
+"Yes, so I can," said Maud, smiling, and feeling greatly relieved by
+Bessie's little passionate outburst.
+
+But Harry looked rather disappointed still.
+
+"I am afraid my return is not very welcome to you, Maud," he said, as he
+placed himself at her side to walk towards the house.
+
+"Why?" she said, quickly, in a tone of pain.
+
+"I don't know, only you don't seem glad to see me this time. You did not
+come to meet me as the others did," replied Harry.
+
+Maud looked down, but did not answer; and indeed there was no
+opportunity to do so, for Bertram, thinking he had been neglected long
+enough, pressed forward to his brother's side.
+
+"Have you seen Prince Rupert, Harry?" he asked.
+
+The young man's brow grew dark at the question. "Don't ask about Prince
+Rupert, Bertie," he said.
+
+"Why not?" exclaimed the boy. "He's a great soldier, come to fight the
+King's battles against the wicked Parliament men. Do tell me about him?"
+he added, coaxingly.
+
+"Harry will tell us all by-and-by," said Mary. "You must remember, he
+has not seen father yet. Let us make haste indoors," she added, turning
+to Harry, who still kept close to Maud.
+
+But Bertram was determined not to miss hearing of Prince Rupert's
+valorous deeds, and fearing this account would be given to his father
+alone, he took his brother's hand, resolving to keep close to him.
+Prince Rupert's name, however, was not mentioned, and indeed Harry
+seemed strangely reserved in speaking of public affairs; and, as soon as
+he could get away, wandered off to a copse-like corner of the garden,
+where he stayed until he was summoned to prayers, late in the evening.
+
+He looked pale and agitated as he came in. The family were all
+assembled--his father at the head of the table, with the Bible open
+before him, and the maid-servants and serving-men at the other end of
+the room; and Harry felt that every eye was upon him as he took his
+accustomed place.
+
+After the chapter was read they all knelt down, and then any one might
+know how deeply and truly Master Drury loved his King, although he
+rarely spoke of it at any other time. Now, however, the man's whole soul
+was poured out before God in impassioned pleading for his royal master,
+while his hatred of the Parliament and those who were leading the
+rebellion could only find expression in the words of David against his
+enemies. A deep "Amen" followed, uttered by every one in the room except
+Harry,--an omission that was noticed by more than one present.
+
+"Harry was asleep," whispered Bessie, who had had some difficulty in
+keeping her own eyes open.
+
+Maud, to whom this was confided, did not contradict the little girl, but
+she knew it was not so, and she wondered why Harry had not responded to
+what everybody must wish for, she thought--at least every true
+Englishman. No one saw anything of Harry after he left the room that
+night, and Maud did not see him until the following afternoon. She
+thought he was offended with her, and that this was the reason he kept
+away from everybody, and when she saw him leaning on the fence of the
+farm-yard, she determined to go and speak to him.
+
+"I'm very sorry, Harry, if I have offended you," she said, as she drew
+near the spot.
+
+Harry started. "Maud, Maud, what shall I do?" he said, impulsively,
+turning towards her and taking her hand.
+
+Maud was only a year younger than himself, but she could not help
+feeling alarmed at his words.
+
+"What is the matter?" she said. "Prithee, tell me all about what is
+troubling you."
+
+But Harry shook his head, and tried to smile away her fears. "I have
+been wishing to be a chicken, and by my faith I do wish it too," he
+said.
+
+"Marry, that is an old wish of mine," said Maud, trying to smile, but
+looking down as the colour stole into her cheeks.
+
+"You wish to be a chicken!" uttered Harry in astonishment. "By my troth,
+I did not think you were so foolish, Maud."
+
+"And wherefore not, wise sir? since you would nathless enter
+chickenhood."
+
+But instead of replying in the same gay, bantering tone, Harry sighed
+deeply, and, still holding her hand, drew her into the field.
+
+"It is quite true, Maud," he said. "I was actually wishing to be a
+chicken, or anything but what I am--Harry Drury, of Hayslope Grange."
+
+"Prithee, now tell me wherefore you wished this," said Maud.
+
+Harry had always told her his secrets since she first came, a little
+delicate girl, to live at the Grange.
+
+"Now, marry, I can scarcely do that. But life is such a puzzle--such a
+tangle--men seem to be put in the wrong places."
+
+"And you think you have one of the wrong places?" said Maud.
+
+Harry nodded. "I am beginning to feel sure of it," he said, sadly.
+
+"Then put yourself in the right place," said Maud, quickly, without in
+the least knowing to what he referred.
+
+"By my faith, I cannot," he said, huskily.
+
+"Cannot?" she uttered. "Cannot do right? Be truthful and just--true to
+yourself. Harry, you cannot mean you are afraid to do this?"
+
+She thought she knew what was passing in his mind. He had been away from
+home for several weeks, in London and in the North, and she thought he
+longed to serve his King by taking up arms and joining actively in the
+fray. Her spirit stirred and swelled within her, as she almost wished
+that she, too, was a man, that she might follow him to the field and
+fight by his side.
+
+"Harry, you will do it," she said; "you will be brave and true, and tell
+your father all that is passing in your mind."
+
+Harry looked at her astonished, almost bewildered. "By my troth, Maud,
+this is more wonderful than anything else," he said.
+
+"Marry, that _I_ should tell you to be true to yourself and your own
+conscience," said Maud, in a deeply injured tone.
+
+"Nay, but I did not mean to grieve you, dearest Maud," said Harry; "but
+I did not think--I dared not hope--you would see matters as I do."
+
+"But I do see, that, whatever the cost may be----"
+
+"Maud, the cost will not be half so great as I thought it half an hour
+since. I have your sympathy," interrupted Harry.
+
+"But is your father _sure_ to oppose your wishes in this?" said Maud.
+
+Harry looked at her in some perplexity. "Can you ask it?" he said, "when
+he----"
+
+"Yes, I know he refuses to take any public part in----" At this moment
+Maud was in her turn interrupted by Bessie rushing up to them with the
+announcement that a visitor had just arrived from London who desired to
+see Harry.
+
+"It is a friend to whom I have spoken of the things we have been talking
+about," he said in a lower tone, to Maud; and finding Bessie was
+inclined to take his place by her side, he left them, and returned at
+once to the house.
+
+"Has Harry been telling you about Prince Rupert?" asked Bessie, when
+they were left alone.
+
+"No, dear," answered Maud; and then she relapsed into silence, for her
+thoughts were busy about Harry, and she wondered why he could be so
+afraid of mentioning his wish to become a soldier to his father.
+
+Bessie waited a few minutes, and then she said,--"Has Harry told you
+anything about Prince Rupert, to-day, Maud?"
+
+Maud smiled. "We have so often talked about Prince Rupert, you know,
+Bessie, that I think we have heard all Harry can tell us about his
+winning the King's battles for him," she said.
+
+"Marry, but we have not, though," said Bessie, earnestly. "Harry told
+Bertie this morning that he was a fierce, cruel man, one of the greatest
+robbers that ever lived; and that he justly deserved the title the
+King's enemies had given him, 'Prince of Plunderers.'"
+
+Maud looked down at the eager upturned face, feeling somewhat puzzled,
+but she thought Harry might have heard something that seemed to him very
+cruel--something that the great Prince had been obliged to do to save
+the King, perhaps, which yet had roused Harry's anger, feeling so keenly
+as he did for everybody's distress. At all events, Harry was right, and
+Prince Rupert was right too, she had no doubt, if things could only be
+explained; and in this way she contrived to silence Bessie, if she did
+not convince her; and the little girl went to tell Bertie that Maud did
+not think his soldier-hero a bad man after all; while Maud pursued her
+walk through the fields, indulging in very happy thoughts, in spite of
+the danger she was anticipating for Harry when he should join the King's
+army.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+HARRY'S ANNOUNCEMENT.
+
+
+Gilbert Clayton, Harry's friend, was a stranger to the rest of the
+family; but Master Drury no sooner heard of his arrival than he invited
+him to stay as long as he pleased, or as long as his business would
+permit; and this was so warmly seconded by Harry, that young Clayton
+could not but remain. He was the more willing to do this, as he had been
+ordered by the doctors to leave London and reside in the country before
+joining the army again, for he had received a dangerous wound the
+previous summer in the battle of Chalgrove, where his kinsman, the brave
+and pious John Hampden, was mortally wounded. It was by talking of John
+Hampden that Harry first became acquainted with Gilbert Clayton, and now
+he wanted to hear more of him and the gentle Sir Bevil Granville, who
+had so bravely led on his pikemen at the battle of Lansdowne.
+
+The talks about these heroes generally took place in the most quiet part
+of the garden; for Gilbert Clayton, knowing his host's political
+opinions differed from his own, was too courteous to bring forward the
+subject before him and his family. Master Drury himself rarely talked of
+public matters with any one, and loved his books and the quiet of his
+study too well to take any active part in such affairs; and he said he
+could help the King's cause more by his prayers than anything else; so
+the two young men were left to amuse themselves as they pleased, and by
+a sort of tacit understanding, these conversations were never carried on
+in the presence of Mary or Maud.
+
+Master Drury's household was managed by his sister, an elderly lady, who
+looked after children and servants with the greatest watchfulness, lest
+a moment of their time should be wasted. It was the rule of the
+household that as soon as breakfast was over Mistress Mabel should take
+her place in the high-backed chair at the head of the table in the
+"keeping room," or general sitting-room, and with Bessie and Bertram on
+each side of her, at their lessons, a huge basket of work was brought to
+her side by one of the maids, and Mary and Maud were each set to work,
+making or mending garments for the family. Fancy-work was never heard of
+in those days, and Mistress Mabel would not have allowed any to be
+brought forward in her presence, if it had been. Sometimes, as a rare
+treat, when the lessons were well learned, a book was fetched from the
+library, not a story-book--that would have been a waste of time,
+according to this lady's rule--but a learned treatise on some abstruse
+science, which generally set Bessie and Bertram yawning, so that the
+reading was not much of a treat to them. Talking was not allowed from
+any one until the children's lessons were learned, and not greatly
+indulged in then. Later in the day, after the dairy had been visited and
+the kitchen inspected, the spinning-wheels were brought out, and the
+maids, who had finished their household and dairy work, were set down to
+spin.
+
+Harry had escaped from his aunt's dominion now, but his idle life was a
+great eyesore to her, so that she took care no one else should share it.
+Under these circumstances it is easy to understand that, without at all
+intending it, a sort of suppression of what was really going on between
+the two young men took place when they were with the rest of the family.
+That Gilbert Clayton was as staunch a Cavalier as themselves was taken
+for granted; while he thought they fully understood his principles and
+the cause he was engaged in, and believed it was from refinement of
+feeling that the matter was never referred to in his presence.
+
+That he was helping his friend to see that the cause of the Parliament
+was a just, honest cause, and one that must be espoused if civil and
+religious liberty were ever to be secured for England, he knew full
+well; but in doing this he believed he was only doing his duty, since
+Harry had come to him first to talk about these matters.
+
+So the days and weeks went quietly on at Hayslope Grange, and the pure
+country air had so invigorated Gilbert Clayton that he began to talk of
+returning to London, to make preparations for joining Lord Kimbolton's
+army. Maud had heard that he was a soldier, and fully expected Harry
+would speak to his father, and go to London with his friend.
+
+She felt rather jealous of young Clayton, if the truth must be told, for
+he quite monopolised Harry's society, so there had been no opportunity
+of resuming the conversation that his arrival had interrupted, or she
+might have discovered the mistake she had made. Hearing nothing of this,
+and the day for Clayton's departure being fixed, she determined to seek
+some opportunity of speaking to Harry. She was a noble, unselfish girl,
+and though she knew his going would cost her the bitterest pang she had
+ever felt, and be followed probably by weeks and months of anxious
+suspense and dread, she would not hold him back--nay, she would urge him
+to go at the call of duty, though all the sunshine of her life would
+depart when he went; for months might pass before she heard of him
+again, and he might be wounded, dying, or dead, and the tidings never
+reach Hayslope Grange.
+
+News travelled slowly in those days, and in the unsettled state of
+affairs could not always be relied upon; but tidings reached Hayslope
+just now that the Parliament had seized the Archbishop of Canterbury,
+and his trial was now going on, the charges against him being that he
+had tried to subvert civil and religious liberty in England, had been
+the author of illegal and tyrannical proceedings in the court of Star
+Chamber, and had suppressed godly ministers and godly preaching.
+
+But to the family at Hayslope Grange these charges were as nothing
+compared to the guilt the Parliament had incurred in seizing an anointed
+prelate.
+
+Master Drury lifted up his hands in silent horror when he heard it, and
+Mistress Mabel burst into tears. The sight of their stern aunt crying
+seemed to make more impression upon Bessie and Bertram than the fate of
+the archbishop.
+
+"Was he very wicked?" asked Bessie.
+
+This was enough to drive back Mistress Mabel's tears. "Wicked!" she
+repeated, in anger. "Never let me hear you ask such a question about one
+of the Lord's anointed, Bessie, unless you would share in the sin of
+those who have laid violent hands upon him."
+
+"It is sacrilege," uttered Master Drury, slowly and solemnly.
+
+Mistress Mabel, who did not often talk, found her tongue now, and used
+it too, denouncing in the strongest terms the doings of the Parliament.
+"What is to be the end of this evil generation, that worketh such
+wickedness?" she said at last; and then, as if answering the query, went
+on, "The land shall be desolate, and all the people perish." Bessie and
+Bertram looked frightened. "What does that mean?" whispered the little
+girl; "won't the people in the village have anything to eat, because
+they are cruel to the archbishop?"
+
+It was almost the first time any one at the Grange had thought of their
+poor neighbours, and the burden they were silently bearing under these
+great changes. Taxes were high, food was scarce, and many of the men had
+joined the King's army; but none of the Drurys had thought of these
+things except Harry, and it was the little scraps of news he heard in
+the village that first led him to doubt whether the royal cause were the
+just one.
+
+He and Gilbert Clayton were absent when the news concerning the
+archbishop first reached Hayslope; but when they returned in the evening
+Harry knew that something had happened, by the look of anxious trouble
+on his father's face, and the querulous restlessness of his aunt.
+
+"What is the matter, Mary?" he asked, in an anxious whisper.
+
+But Mary only held up her finger warningly. "The servants are coming
+in," she murmured; and at the same moment Mistress Mabel placed the
+Bible in front of the high-backed chair at the head of the table, and
+Master Drury slowly took his seat.
+
+Prayers for the King, Gilbert and Harry could both join in; for they
+hoped God would change his heart, and teach him that it was most
+unkingly to break his promises again and again, as he had done. But
+to-night it seemed that Master Drury could think of nothing but of the
+evil-doing of the Parliament in bringing the archbishop to trial; and he
+prayed that all their plans might be frustrated, the King brought back
+to his throne, and the archbishop restored to his charge; while those
+who had troubled them might be visited with dire calamities and
+afflictions.
+
+His prayer was not concluded when Harry started from his knees and said,
+in a hoarse voice, "Stop, my father, I pray you; you know not for what
+you are asking."
+
+All turned to look at him in silent, speechless wonder--all but Gilbert
+Clayton, who rose from his knees and laid his hand upon Harry's
+shoulder. "Come away," he whispered.
+
+But Harry would not stir. "My father must not pray thus," he said, loud
+enough for any one to hear.
+
+Master Drury and the rest slowly rose from their knees.
+
+"Harry, my boy, you are ill," said the gentleman, in a tone of
+compassion.
+
+"Prithee, now tell me where you have been racing all the day, to get
+your head so disordered," said Mistress Mabel; and she despatched Mary
+to her store closet for some herb tea for Harry to take at once.
+
+"I don't want the herb tea, aunt," said Harry, in a clear, calm voice.
+"I am quite well; the sun has not affected my head, and I know quite
+well what I am about."
+
+Aunt Mabel looked incredulous; but his father, losing the fear of
+illness, sat down in his chair, a dim feeling of a sorer trouble than
+this coming over him as he looked at Harry. "Sit down," he said, in a
+tone of command to the rest, who stood just as they had risen from their
+knees--"sit down and listen to the reason my son has to give for
+interrupting our godly exercise this evening." And he looked towards
+Harry as if waiting for his answer.
+
+The young man instinctively drew a step nearer to Maud, as if mutely
+asking her sympathy and support; but she was looking down upon the oaken
+floor, utterly unable to comprehend what Harry could mean by this
+strange proceeding.
+
+Harry seemed to feel that he had acted unwisely in yielding to his
+impulse; and he said, slowly, "Prithee, father, let me tell it to
+yourself alone."
+
+"By my faith, that cannot be now, Harry," said Master Drury,
+energetically. "We have all been hindered in our devotions by your
+froward speech, and each has an equal right to hear your reason for it."
+
+The men and maid-servants gathered at the end of the room pitied poor
+Harry in his confusion, and would have retreated, trusting to have their
+curiosity gratified afterwards by the tell-tale tongue of Bessie or
+Bertram; but Mistress Mabel's eye was upon them, and they knew they
+dared not go away.
+
+Harry's face changed from an ashy whiteness to crimson as his father
+spoke, and then he went pale again as he said, "My father, do not force
+me to speak out now; let me go to your study, and I will tell you all
+that has been passing in my mind of late."
+
+But Master Drury was inexorable when once he had made up his mind. "My
+son, we are waiting," was all he said in reply to Harry's entreaty.
+
+Harry drew himself up, and casting a hasty glance at Maud's bowed
+figure, he said, "Father, I have resolved to cast in my lot with the
+patriots who are striving to rescue this country from the grasp of
+tyrants; they are not the evil-doers you think them. It is the King and
+archbishop and their advisers who are traitors, not the Parliament, or
+the brave, true men who are fighting for it."
+
+He might have been hurried into saying much more, but at this moment
+Maud fell to the ground with a piercing shriek; and at the same instant
+Gilbert Clayton seized Harry's arm and dragged him from the room.
+
+[Illustration: HARRY'S ANNOUNCEMENT.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+TRAITOR OR HERO?
+
+
+The confusion and dismay into which the orderly household of Hayslope
+Grange was thrown by Harry's untimely and hasty confession baffles all
+description. Fainting among young ladies was not so common in those
+days, and the only orthodox remedy known to Mistress Mabel being burnt
+feathers, these had to be fetched from the poultry-yard, and singed at
+the kitchen fire, before anything else could be done for Maud, who still
+lay unconscious on the floor; while Bessie and Bertram, thinking of
+their aunt's words of the morning, cried and screamed, "Prithee, tell
+them to let the archbishop go; poor Maud will die if you don't!"
+
+Clayton had some difficulty in keeping Harry outside the house, whither
+they had retreated when he heard that Maud was ill; but thinking that
+his presence would only add to the confusion in the keeping-room if he
+went in again, he prevailed upon him to remain where he was until Master
+Drury came out and fetched them both into the study.
+
+His face was white and rigid, with such a look of helpless woe about the
+lines of his mouth that it touched Gilbert more deeply than the fiercest
+expression of anger could have done. Harry's misery seemed complete when
+he looked at his father's face in the dim light of the study lamp, and
+falling on his knees, he exclaimed--
+
+"Oh, my father, forgive me!"
+
+But his father drew back hastily from the outstretched hands.
+
+"Rise from your knees, Harry Drury!" he said, sternly, "and tell me what
+you mean by the froward words you have this night spoken."
+
+"My father, I spoke hastily and unadvisedly," said Harry, humbly. "I
+should have come to you alone, and confessed that my opinions of the
+King's doings had greatly changed of late, and begged your permission to
+join the army now fighting for the Parliament."
+
+"And do you think I would have given it, traitor-caitiff?" said Master
+Drury, sternly.
+
+"I have angered you," said Harry; "but, my father, you will suffer me to
+speak to you of this to-morrow, and hear me when I say that Gilbert
+Clayton here hath not sought to draw me to this way of thinking. I had
+some converse upon it with Mistress Maud before his arrival."
+
+Master Drury glanced at Clayton suspiciously; he had not noticed his
+presence before.
+
+"If you are clear of this thing, young man," he said, "you can abide
+here until the morning; but Harry Drury departs from Hayslope Grange
+this night."
+
+[Illustration: HARRY DRIVEN FROM THE GRANGE.]
+
+Harry started in blank astonishment.
+
+"Marry then, where am I to tarry?" he said.
+
+"That I know not; but traitors cannot abide under this honest roof, that
+has never sheltered any but true and loyal men since it was raised by
+Roger Drury ninety years ago."
+
+"But, my father----"
+
+"Call me not by that name," interrupted the old man, "unless you are
+ready to return, and willing to do true and loyal service to your King
+and country."
+
+"My country I am willing to serve; but, my father, this King is trying
+to enslave it," said Harry, earnestly.
+
+"Prithee! what will you say next? But hold, I am not here to banter
+words with you. Will you enter the King's service, and fight his battles
+under Prince Rupert?" demanded Master Drury.
+
+"Serve under that Prince of Plunderers?--never!" said Harry, in a
+determined tone.
+
+"It is enough," said his father. "I give you this purse, which contains
+enough to keep you from starving for a few days, and for the rest you
+must look to yourself. You have no further part or lot in Hayslope
+Grange. I cast you off for ever."
+
+But Harry did not attempt to touch the purse, which his father had
+placed on the table beside him. Throwing himself again on his knees, he
+begged his father to revoke the dreadful words he had just uttered.
+
+"I will remain at home, and never again seek to serve the Parliament, if
+you forbid it," he said.
+
+Master Drury looked down at him, and his lips quivered with emotion.
+
+"Say you will renounce these new opinions and serve the King, and you
+are my son still," he said.
+
+But Harry started back.
+
+"Give up my principles! all that I have learned to see is just and true
+and honest! My father, you cannot ask me to do this?" said Harry.
+
+"I ask you to give up all traitorous friendships, and return to your
+allegiance and duty to your King," said his father.
+
+"But I should be a traitor to my conscience. I should sell my
+convictions of right and duty for your favour. My father, you would not
+have your son a slave?"
+
+"I would that I had no son at all!" groaned the old man, covering his
+eyes with his hands.
+
+"Forgive me, oh, forgive me the pain I have caused you, my father; and
+let me remain at home with you still; only don't ask me to be a traitor
+to my conscience!" implored Harry.
+
+"I _ask_ you nothing," said Master Drury. "I _command_ you to swear this
+moment that you will enter the King's service without delay; and if you
+do not obey me, you leave this house at once, and I have no son from
+this night."
+
+Harry slowly rose from his knees with bowed head.
+
+"I cannot swear," he said. "I will serve my country, not sell her into
+the power of tyrants," and he turned to leave the room. But at the door
+he paused for a moment, and then turned back. "You will give me your
+blessing once more, my father, before I depart?" he said; and he would
+have knelt to receive it, but the old man waved him off.
+
+"Leave me, leave me at once, lest I curse you!" he said, in a hoarse
+voice; and Harry, without glancing at the purse, which still lay on the
+table, retreated from that look of stern wrath which had settled on his
+face.
+
+The two young men walked straight out into the fields, and for some time
+neither spoke; but at length Harry said,--
+
+"What are we to do, Clayton?"
+
+"We had better get round to the barn for to-night, and sleep there,"
+replied Gilbert, "and then to-morrow you had better see your father
+again."
+
+But Harry shook his head sadly.
+
+"Marry, it will be of no use," he said.
+
+"By my troth, I would try, though you cannot marvel that he is angry,
+speaking as you did," said Gilbert, warmly.
+
+"Yes, I know I was wrong; but you do not know my father, Gilbert, or you
+would not advise me to thrust myself into his presence again for a
+while. No, no; I must go to London now, and seek my fortune there."
+
+"But you will stay here to-night?" said his friend.
+
+"Yes, to-night," sighed Harry; "for I must see Maud to-morrow."
+
+Clayton hoped that Master Drury's anger might be somewhat appeased by
+the next day, and he resolved to see him, if possible, when he went to
+the house for his things, which in the hurry and confusion had been left
+behind.
+
+Anxiety kept Harry awake as much as his strange quarters that night; but
+Clayton, who had many times slept out in the open field when upon the
+march, did not feel much inconvenience from sleeping on the barn floor.
+He awoke about the usual time, but would not stir, for fear of
+disturbing Harry. At length, however, one of the men pushed open the
+door, and not recognising the intruders, at once ordered them off in a
+loud, rough voice.
+
+Harry started to his feet, crying, "Maud, Maud, I will save you!" and
+then rubbed his eyes to see if it was true that the man was staring and
+Gilbert laughing at him.
+
+"Marry, but you have been dreaming," said Clayton, rising and stretching
+himself.
+
+"Is it my young master?" uttered the man, slowly, as if scarcely able to
+believe the evidence of his eyes.
+
+"Yes, it is me; Harry Drury," said Harry. "Have you heard how Mistress
+Maud is this morning?" he asked, anxiously.
+
+"But sadly, I hear," said the man, shaking his head. "Marry, but 'tis a
+bad business, this, Master Harry," he added.
+
+"Will you go and tell one of the maids to ask Mistress Maud to come to
+me?" said Harry, in a tone of impatience.
+
+"Mistress Maud has not yet left her room," said the man. "I heard----"
+
+"Then go and ask if I can see her in the painted gallery," interrupted
+Harry. "Stop!" he cried, as the man was moving off; "you are not to go
+to Mistress Mabel, but ask Jane, or one of the other maids."
+
+The man gave a knowing nod, and departed on his errand, determined to
+accomplish it too, for he had no doubt but that the visit to Maud was to
+ask her to intercede with Master Drury; and Harry being a general
+favourite with the servants, they had all felt sorry for his dilemma,
+although they did not understand it.
+
+He slowly followed the man round to a small entrance at the side of the
+house, and presently the door opened and Jane beckoned him to enter. A
+staircase close to the door led direct to one end of the painted
+gallery, which was close to Maud's room, and here Harry sat down in the
+broad window-seat to wait her coming. He did not have to wait long. In a
+minute or two her chamber-door opened, and the young lady stepped into
+the gallery, looking very pale and sad, but almost as stern as Master
+Drury himself.
+
+"Oh, Maud, forgive me!" burst forth Harry, starting forward when he saw
+her.
+
+But she coldly waved him off.
+
+"I have nothing to forgive," she said.
+
+Harry paused in amazement.
+
+"Prithee, tell me what is the matter," he said; "are you ill, Maud?"
+
+"Prithee, no," said Maud, lightly (which was not quite the truth).
+
+Harry advanced a step nearer, and Maud drew further back.
+
+"Do not seek to touch me," she said, proudly. "I give not my hand to
+traitors."
+
+"But I am not a traitor," said Harry. "I have followed your advice, and
+told my father I must go on in----"
+
+"Followed my advice!" repeated Maud. "By my faith, I never advised you!"
+
+"Nay, nay, did you not understand me when I conversed with you?"
+
+"I understand you now, Master Drury," interrupted Maud, "but I choose
+not to hold converse with a traitor;" and with a haughty gesture she
+turned and went into her own room, leaving Harry overwhelmed with
+surprise and distress.
+
+He went down-stairs, and out of the little unused door into the sunny
+fields, without knowing where he was, and he wandered up and down,
+trying to collect his bewildered thoughts, and think over what had
+happened, until Gilbert Clayton overtook him.
+
+He had collected the few belongings he brought with him to Hayslope
+Grange, and now carried them in his hand, but he had utterly failed in
+his mission to Master Drury. The old man was more bitter this morning
+than he had been the previous evening, and vowed he would never own his
+son again, unless he took service under King Charles.
+
+"Let us get away from here as fast as we can," said Harry, as his friend
+joined him.
+
+"Have you seen Mistress Maud?" asked Gilbert, hoping that she at least
+had spoken a word of comfort to him.
+
+"Prithee, do not ask me," said Harry, in a hoarse voice. "I am an
+outcast from my father's house; every one spurns me."
+
+"Say not so, Harry," said Gilbert, in a gentle tone. "Remember the word
+of the Lord, 'When my father and mother forsake me, then the Lord will
+take me up.'"
+
+"But I know not that I have the right to that promise," said Harry,
+moodily.
+
+"But you confess that you need it," said Gilbert.
+
+"Yes, I need it," said Harry.
+
+"Then Christ came to satisfy the needy, whatever their wants might be.
+He came to show us the love of the Father that it was inexhaustible, not
+like the love of earthly friends, which is often cold and changeful, but
+ever full, free, and unchangeable."
+
+Harry sighed.
+
+"I feel utterly desolate and deserted," he said.
+
+"Then will you not go to Him who is waiting to take you up and adopt you
+into His family, and make you His son in Christ Jesus? He wishes to do
+so. He is waiting to be gracious."
+
+"Go on," said Harry, when Gilbert paused. "I am listening; your words
+are like water to a thirsty soul;" and Gilbert went on until they
+reached the village, where Gilbert bought a loaf of rye bread, and after
+eating this, and drinking some water from the spring, they started on
+their journey to London; for although Gilbert was not a poor man, they
+had not much money with them, not enough to buy a horse, and
+stage-coaches were unheard of in those days.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+CROMWELL'S IRONSIDES.
+
+
+Gilbert Clayton and Harry Drury kept on their weary tramp to London, and
+at length reached the little village of Whitechapel, which was outside
+the city walls. They had run some risks from highwaymen and footpads;
+but now they thought all danger was over, for they had almost reached
+their destination. But just as they were about to leave the village, a
+party of the King's pikemen rode in, and at once seized upon the
+travellers, to compel them to enter the King's service.
+
+This was a dilemma neither of them had foreseen. To declare they were in
+favour of the Parliament would be the signal for their arrest as
+traitors to his Majesty; and to escape on any other pretext, without
+telling an actual lie, seemed equally impossible. Gilbert was seized
+first, and asked his name and condition. The latter was not easy to
+comply with, as he had left the army on account of his wounds, and was
+not at all sure that he should be received back again. He therefore gave
+his former occupation--a mercer of the city of London. Harry gave his as
+a farmer, for although he did not look much like one, he spoke of that
+being his occupation. After a few more questions had been asked and
+answered, they were marched off to the captain of the band, who began
+his examination by asking Harry his name.
+
+"Drury!" he repeated. "Are you one of the Hayslope Drurys?"
+
+"My father lives at Hayslope Grange," said Harry.
+
+"Ay, a right true and trusty servant of the King's is Master Drury. I
+marvel that he has not sent you to do service for the King ere this,"
+said the officer.
+
+"My father meddleth not with public matters," said Harry, pondering what
+would come next.
+
+"I trow not, I trow not," said the soldier, shaking his head; "but I
+must have a word with Master Drury on this same matter as I pass through
+the village, and I doubt not he will bid you wield your arms for King
+Charles after your visit to London. You may pursue your journey now,
+young man; but nathless you will speed your return, for the King needs
+trusty men to do him service in these troublous times. But we wish not
+to force our friends too much in this matter, therefore will I suffer
+you both to depart."
+
+All the time he was speaking he eyed Gilbert most narrowly, as if trying
+to recall where he had seen that face before, as in truth he had, for
+they had met in the first battle fought between Charles and his
+Parliament, at Edgehill, on the borders of Warwickshire.
+
+Gilbert remembered Captain Stanhope quite well, for he had been his
+prisoner for a little while, until an exchange of prisoners took place.
+Long illness had, however, altered Gilbert far more than the two years'
+campaign had altered the captain; and he rode away, thinking his eyes
+had played him false for once. Perhaps his being in the company of one
+whose family was known to be so strongly attached to the royal cause
+helped his escape; for he could not think it possible that a Drury would
+hold any intimacy with the Claytons.
+
+"We have had a narrow escape, Harry, and we must not stay long in
+London," said Gilbert, as they left the village, and saw the soldiers
+ride out towards Essex; and then he told his companion of his former
+acquaintance with Captain Stanhope.
+
+Harry could not help laughing, in spite of his sorrow, and quite agreed
+that their stay in London should be as short as possible. They would
+only stay a few hours to rest, to replenish their purses, and ascertain
+where Lieutenant Cromwell was now with his army, and then hasten to join
+him. The long tramp from Essex to London in the heat and dust had
+somewhat wearied Harry, unused to such exertion; but no sooner did he
+hear that horses had been provided, than he was anxious to start again,
+and they were soon on the great road leading to Yorkshire, where Lord
+Kimbolton and his lieutenant, Cromwell, were mustering their forces.
+
+It was sad to pass along the edge of uncultivated fields in this bright
+summer weather; and yet, what encouragement was there for the farmer to
+plant or sow, when crops might be trodden down by the feet of horses and
+soldiers, or, if allowed to ripen, to see the grain cut down by that
+lawless Prince Rupert and his band of soldier-robbers. Truly the land
+might be said to mourn as well as the inhabitants, although as yet they
+had not reached the scene of actual strife.
+
+Gilbert was anxious to reach his kinsman Cromwell as soon as possible,
+and so pressed on with all speed, making inquiries now and then at the
+villages where they slept, or of people they met on the road, as to the
+whereabouts of the two armies. It seems almost incredible in these days
+of rapid communication that this necessary intelligence could not be
+furnished in London, but that both forces lay somewhere in or near
+Yorkshire was the utmost Gilbert could learn about them.
+
+[Illustration: A RIDE TO THE NORTH.]
+
+The farther they travelled northwards the more people did they meet, and
+it soon became plain that these were many of them fugitives flying from
+impending ruin. The tales they told were of course conflicting, and in
+their fright and anxiety to escape and save their families, often
+confused. But Gilbert was able to make out that the Scots army, which
+had marched over the Border to the help of the Parliament, had been shut
+up in Sunderland by the Royalists under the Earl of Newcastle; but the
+Parliamentary forces under Fairfax coming to their relief, the Earl had
+retired to York, and the English and Scotch together had now laid siege
+to that city.
+
+As they drew near to Yorkshire, evidence of the commotion became still
+more apparent. The roads were strewed with beds and bedding, and various
+articles of household furniture, which the fugitives had attempted to
+take with them, but afterwards had thrown away; for the rumour had gone
+abroad that Prince Rupert was coming, and enough had been heard of his
+atrocities in Cheshire and Lancashire to make the people dread his
+approach as they would the plague. At length, as they neared the
+besieged city, they heard that Lord Kimbolton's army was in the
+neighbourhood, and Gilbert was not long in discovering the encampment
+and seeking out Lieutenant Cromwell.
+
+He warmly welcomed his young kinsman, and at once accepted his services
+and that of his companion. Harry Drury was not unused to arms. He had
+been taught fencing as a part of his education, and would use the
+singlestick, arquebus, and crossbow, while the fashion of every
+gentleman wearing a sword had rendered it necessary that this weapon
+should be handled skilfully. The necessary drill was therefore soon
+learned by Harry, and he was admitted to serve in the same corps as his
+friend.
+
+Every addition to the army was welcome now, and the work of drilling the
+recruits went on all day, and often far into the night too. The life of
+a soldier here in Cromwell's camp was very different from the gay scene
+of revel he had sometimes heard the Royalist troopers describe. There
+was no rioting or drunkenness, no shouting or brawling, for these were
+sober-minded earnest men, who felt they had a real work to do, and
+sacrificed much in the doing of it. None had been forced to come here;
+but they had left home, and wife, and little ones, of their own accord,
+to fight their country's battles and set all England free. No wonder
+that they were earnest when they thought of the dear ones far away. They
+were not like the paid soldiers of the regular army; they could not
+afford to trifle and lose their time in play when they might be at work
+preparing for the battle; and so when not at drill, the cleaning of
+armour and furbishing of arms went on ceaselessly, and the clatter of
+this and the ring of the blacksmith's tools were broken only by the
+singing of some pious hymn or the voice of one reading to his comrade
+from the Word of Life. The day was begun and closed with prayer, and but
+for the tramp of the sentry, when once the word of command had been
+given that all work should cease, all the camp was as quiet and still,
+as a sleeping village.
+
+Harry joyfully took his share of the labour going forward; he was
+willing to do anything, or bear any fatigue, to prepare himself to take
+part in the expected action when Prince Rupert should show himself. July
+was drawing near now, and they had almost reached the united armies
+besieging York, and it was expected that when Prince Rupert came into
+the field a battle would be fought. Scouts were sent out in all
+directions to give timely notice of his approach, but they were able to
+reach the forces of Fairfax before he came. But, however, only just in
+time. On the second of July, Prince Rupert came upon them by way of
+Marston Moor, but Kimbolton and his lieutenants were prepared for his
+coming.
+
+A desperate battle was fought, and for some time it seemed that the
+Royalists must be victorious, for Prince Rupert fought with the most
+desperate bravery, driving several generals from the field, and thus
+disconcerting all their plans. He tried to do the same with Cromwell's
+cavalry, but they kept together like an iron phalanx, and all Rupert's
+dashing charges and feigned retreats failed to throw them into disorder.
+They were rightly named the Ironsides, for they kept the field and
+turned the tide of battle in favour of the Parliamentarians, and when
+once the Royalists saw that the day was lost their rout was complete.
+They retired from the field, leaving all their artillery, military
+stores, and baggage to the enemy.
+
+The battle of Marston Moor decided the Royalist cause in the north. That
+was lost to Charles for ever, and there might well be hymns of rejoicing
+and solemn thanksgiving for the victory, for the cause of the Parliament
+had looked desperate enough only a short time before.
+
+But in these rejoicings neither Gilbert nor Harry could take part.
+Gilbert had again been seriously wounded, and Harry, fighting by his
+side, had shared the same fate. The news was carried to Cromwell just as
+he was giving the last instructions to the messenger who was to bear the
+despatches to London giving information of the victory. "Clayton and
+young Drury of Hayslope wounded!" he repeated. "I will come and see them
+soon;" and then he went on giving instructions how Prince Rupert's
+retreating troops should be avoided, by the messenger taking an easterly
+course through Essex, instead of following the more direct road to
+London at the risk of being robbed. Cromwell was as clever a man of
+business as he was a soldier, and although the nominal head of the army
+was Lord Kimbolton, it was well known that the actual direction of
+affairs rested with his lieutenant, and all the men looked up to him as
+their leader. Cromwell's Ironsides, as his troops were now called, were
+everywhere spoken of as having gained the battle of Marston Moor, and he
+was daily rising into greater prominence, and was more frequently
+consulted as to the general direction of affairs.
+
+But he did not forget his young kinsman lying sick and wounded.
+Provision had been made for this beforehand. Medicaments--hospital
+stores we should call them--had been secured, and now Cromwell went
+round to see those who had been carried from that awful battle-field
+where four thousand lay dead. Many an arm was raised when he was seen
+approaching, and many a feeble voice attempted to cheer; but Gilbert lay
+quiet and unconscious, while Harry was talking in the delirium of fever,
+moaning out the one name, "Maud, Maud!" or imploring his father's
+forgiveness.
+
+Cromwell made particular inquiries into the case of each, and directed
+the doctors to let the two friends be as near to each other as possible
+when they were sensible, and this was the most he could do for them at
+present. The doctors could give no opinion as to their recovery yet, for
+they were both severely wounded; but Harry's case seemed the most
+dangerous, from the fever running so high.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+MAUD HARCOURT.
+
+
+Mistress Mabel, with all her sternness, had some difficulty in parrying
+the children's questions about Harry, when they assembled in the keeping
+room the morning of his departure. Mary, too, felt anxious about her
+brother; but she dared not question her aunt as the children did; and
+from her answers to them little could be gathered beyond this, that
+Harry had disgraced himself through making unworthy friendships, and the
+children at once jumped to the conclusion that it was Gilbert Clayton to
+whom their aunt referred. Mary, however, indignantly repelled this
+insinuation. She had had several conversations with Clayton, and had
+learned to esteem him very highly, so that how Harry could have
+disgraced himself while with him, or what the wild words he had uttered
+the previous evening fully meant, she could not tell.
+
+At dinner time Maud came down looking very pale but quite calm, until
+Master Drury, noticing that Harry's chair had been placed at the table
+as usual, ordered it to be carried away without mentioning his name, and
+said, "That seat will not be wanted again." Then Maud trembled with
+agitation, and Bertram asked quickly, "Where has brother Harry gone?"
+
+"My boy, you have no brother," said Master Drury, coldly.
+
+"Oh, Harry's dead!" screamed Bessie, pushing aside her pewter plate, and
+laying her head on the table in a burst of uncontrollable anguish.
+
+Maud, however, knew that he was not dead, but without noticing Bessie's
+distress or Mary's look of mute agony, she rose from her seat, and
+walking round to the side of Master Drury, she said, "You will tell me
+where Harry has gone."
+
+It was a demand rather than a question, and Mistress Mabel, as well as
+her brother, opened her eyes wide with astonishment on hearing it. "He
+has disgraced himself and all who bear his name," said the lady,
+quickly.
+
+"Prithee, Maud, go and sit down," said Master Drury, tenderly.
+
+But Maud shook her head. "You will tell me where Harry is, first," she
+said, still in the same quiet tone of command.
+
+"I know not, unless he be travelling towards London with his false
+friend, who has turned his head with his stories of the traitor
+Parliament. He hath done this much; he confessed it to me this morning
+ere they departed," added Master Drury.
+
+He thought this would satisfy Maud, and all questioning would be at an
+end now, but the young lady asked, "What did you mean, Master Drury, by
+saying Bertram had no brother now?"
+
+Mistress Mabel looked horrified at the impertinence of the question, but
+Maud stood still and waited for an answer.
+
+Calming his emotion with a violent effort, he turned to Maud and said,
+"By my faith, you should be thankful this day that you are not a Drury,
+to be disgraced by this traitor caitiff, who was my son. This must be
+the last time he is ever spoken of in this house, for I have renounced
+him--cast him off for ever; and you children must do the same," he said,
+turning towards Bertram and Bessie.
+
+The little girl had dried her tears, and both sat with white frightened
+faces gazing at Maud and their father.
+
+Maud staggered back to her seat and bowed her face in her hands, and the
+dinner went on in silence among those who cared to eat. Maud and Mary
+sat with their plates before them, but left the table without tasting
+anything, and as soon as they could escape went up to their own room.
+
+Here Maud's firmness quite forsook her, and laying her head on Mary's
+shoulder, she burst into tears, moaning, "Oh, Mary, what shall I do? I
+cast him off as well."
+
+Mary could not understand her. "I think you ought to be very glad you
+are not a Drury, to share in his disgrace," she said, with a sigh.
+
+Maud lifted her face, her eyes flashing with indignation. "Glad!" she
+said; "nay, nay, I wish I were a Drury, that I might go and seek him
+now. Think of it, Mary; all have cast him off."
+
+"He has disgraced us all," said Mary. "I have heard my father say it was
+his proudest boast that the Drurys had ever been true to the king and
+state, and never taken part with any riotous mob, and now Harry has
+dragged our family honour to the very dust. Everybody will know it soon,
+and every village wench will pity me because I am the sister of a
+traitor. I shall never hold up my head again," and Mary burst into tears
+at the picture of humiliation she had drawn.
+
+[Illustration: "HE HAS DISGRACED US ALL!"]
+
+Maud was quite incapable of understanding this self-pity, and seating
+herself at the little table by the window, she indulged her own
+self-reproachful thoughts on her conduct of the morning. She had no idea
+then that his father had treated him so harshly, or she would have been
+more tender, and her heart was sad as she thought of his words, that he
+must be true to his conscience.
+
+But her musing was broken in upon by Mary saying, "It is so wicked, so
+wilful, to rebel against the King."
+
+"But suppose he had to do this, or rebel against his conscience," said
+Maud, giving some expression to her own thoughts.
+
+Mary started. "What can you mean? prithee, it cannot be right for us to
+rebel against the King?"
+
+"Certainly not for us," said Maud. "But we are not to make ourselves a
+conscience to other people; and if Harry sees that serving the King
+would be wrong----"
+
+"But it cannot be wrong," interrupted Mary. "God's Word says, 'Fear God,
+honour the king.'"
+
+"Yes, fearing God comes first," said Maud, but speaking more to herself
+than to Mary; "and it seems to me that it is out of this fear Harry has
+been led to adopt these new views. I can't see how they are right; but
+then I suppose living here in this quiet village, and having everything
+we want, we do not understand things as men do who go out into the world
+and learn what Acts of Parliament mean."
+
+"Maud, you are half a traitor yourself," interrupted Mary, indignantly.
+
+"Nay, nay, Mary! I am not that," said Maud. "I love the King, from what
+I have heard of his gentle courteous bearing and his loving care of his
+children; but even Master Drury denies not that he has oft-times broken
+his solemn promise, and 'tis said that his subsidies and exactions have
+well nigh ruined the nation."
+
+"Maud, Maud! said I not that you were a traitor; and by my troth you
+must be, to speak thus of the King."
+
+"Nay, I am no traitor. I would that I could speak to King Charles
+myself, and tell him how sorely grieved many of his subjects are at his
+want of truth and honest dealing," replied Maud, warmly.
+
+"But the King cannot do evil," said Mary, in a tone of expostulation.
+
+Maud put her hand to her forehead in some perplexity. "I know not what
+to think, sometimes," she said. "I like not to think it possible that
+the King can do wrong; but what am I to think when he breaks the Divine
+laws of truth and uprightness. He is not above these, if he is above
+those of the land, that he can make and unmake at his will."
+
+"We have no business to think about such things at all," said Mary,
+impatiently.
+
+"Marry, you may be right," answered Maud; "for women-folk have but little
+wit to the understanding of such weighty matters; but for men it is
+different, and that is why so many are carried away to the defending
+this rebellious Parliament, I trow."
+
+"But they should not be carried away, now that they know how evil are
+its doings, and how it has laid violent hands on the Archbishop; and
+herein is Harry's sin the greater."
+
+"Oh, say not so, Mary. Harry is right, I trow, although you and I see
+not how that may be," said Maud.
+
+At this moment there was a knock at the door, and Bessie's tearful face
+appeared. Mistress Mabel had found it impossible to settle down to her
+usual spinning to-day, and telling the children she must look after the
+maids, to see they did not get gossiping about the family affairs, she
+had dismissed them.
+
+"Oh, Maud, I have no brother Harry now," sobbed the little girl,
+throwing herself into her arms.
+
+"But Harry is not dead," said Maud, smoothing back the tumbled hair from
+her hot forehead. "He has only gone away from home, and you can love him
+still."
+
+"That's what Bertram says," sobbed the child; "but it isn't just the
+same; he was my brother before--my very own, and now"--and she burst
+into another passionate flood of tears.
+
+"Prithee, now hush," said Maud. "Harry loves you all the same, I am
+sure, and you can love him; so that it need make no difference to you,
+Bessie."
+
+"But it does make a difference," passionately exclaimed Bessie. "You
+said it did a little while ago."
+
+Maud had forgotten the circumstance to which the girl referred, until
+she went on--"You said Harry was not your real brother, and now I am not
+his real sister. Has Harry got another name?" she suddenly asked.
+
+Maud smiled, but Mary shook her head sorrowfully. "No, his name is Drury
+still," she said, "and he has disgraced it, Bessie--disgraced the good
+old name that you and I bear."
+
+Bessie looked at Maud. "Are you glad your name is not Drury?" she said.
+
+Maud shook her head. "I wish it was," she said, "and then I could make
+you understand better that I do not think Harry has disgraced it."
+
+"Then it can be, can't it?" said Bessie, drying her tears.
+
+"What, dear?"
+
+"Drury. You can change your name, can't you?"
+
+A momentary blush overspread Maud's pale face, but it quickly faded, and
+a sadder look than ever came into her eyes as she shook her head and
+said, "No, dear, I shall never change my name now." Then, seeing that
+her sadness had brought back the tears to Bessie's eyes, she asked where
+Bertram had gone.
+
+"To look after Harry's horse," answered Bessie. "Aunt Mabel says it is
+to be his, now; but Bertram says he will never ride it, for it will be
+like robbing Harry."
+
+"Suppose we go and look at Cavalier, too," said Maud. "He will miss his
+master almost as much as you do, Bessie," she added, trying to speak
+cheerfully.
+
+They went through the painted gallery and out of the side door, as Harry
+went in the morning, the little girl wondering why they went that way.
+Bertram had sobbed out the first portion of his grief to his brother's
+dumb favourite, and now stood stroking its silky chestnut coat; but as
+Maud entered the paddock the noble creature pricked up its ears and gave
+a pleased whining of recognition.
+
+"It is not Harry, Cavalier," said Bertram, sadly.
+
+"Prithee, Cavalier is almost as fond of Maud as he is of Harry," said
+Bessie.
+
+"Oh, Maud, then you have him," said Bertram, with a fresh burst of
+tears. "He is mine now, Aunt Mabel says; but I shall never be able to
+ride him, for thinking of Harry; but he'll like to have you on his back,
+and Harry will like it too, I know."
+
+That Harry would like it Maud knew full well, but the appropriation of
+his things in this way she did not approve of at all; but Bertram's next
+words settled the matter.
+
+"Aunt Mabel says Cavalier shall be sold, and a pony bought for me, if I
+don't like it; and I can't bear to part with Cavalier," sobbed the
+little boy.
+
+"We won't part with it, Bertie," said Maud. "I will have Cavalier, and
+ride him every day, and I will buy you a pony instead, and you can ride
+with me."
+
+Mistress Maud Harcourt possessed the sole right to a large fortune, and
+so she could do as she pleased in such a small matter as keeping a horse
+for her individual use. Mistress Mabel grumbled a little when she heard
+of this arrangement, but it did not alter matters, and in a few days
+Bertram's pony arrived.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+THE HAYSLOPE WITCH.
+
+
+There had never been much communication between the villagers of
+Hayslope and the family living at the Grange. Mistress Mabel believed
+that the villagers existed solely for the convenience of the family, but
+never troubled herself to consider their wants or necessities, and
+brought up her niece Mary upon the same principle. Maud appeared to be
+of a similar opinion; but sharing Harry's confidence in everything, she
+knew he went about among his poorer neighbours, and began to take an
+interest in them herself, although not very actively.
+
+Now, however, she determined to follow Harry's example, and take up his
+work; and, mounted on Cavalier, she went out the very next day to make
+inquiries after an old woman whom she knew Harry had often befriended.
+She inquired at the blacksmith's shed for Dame Coppins, but was
+surprised by the man coming to the door, and instead of pointing out the
+way to the cottage, saying, "We'll do it, Mistress Harcourt! We'll have
+justice on the old witch that's done the mischief!"
+
+"What mischief?" asked Maud, in some surprise, patting Cavalier to make
+him stand still.
+
+"What mischief should it be but sending away Master Harry Drury to the
+Parliament wars, as though the king hadn't had enough of the lads from
+Hayslope?"
+
+"But this poor old woman did not send Harry away," said Maud, quickly.
+
+"Marry, but she bewitched him. I see it with my own eyes," said the man.
+"If I had but known it then I'd have ducked her in the horse-pond, and
+broken the spell."
+
+Maud shivered. The belief in witchcraft was universal then, and she
+began to fear whether Harry had been under Satanic influence. At length
+she said, "I should like to see this old woman, if she be a witch, and
+ask her where Master Harry has gone."
+
+"Prithee, be not so venturesome, lest she send thee after him," said the
+blacksmith, in some consternation.
+
+Maud thought this would not be so much of a calamity, perhaps, until the
+man added, "Nobody will ever hear aught of Master Harry again, and if
+thou dost go to the witch, thou wilt disappear too."
+
+The young lady looked undecided when she heard this, but she could
+hardly restrain Cavalier from turning down a narrow lane close by, which
+the blacksmith observing, said, "Now, you may be sure mistress, that the
+old witch has worked her spells; for Cavalier there is under them, and
+is bidden by her to take thee to be bewitched too."
+
+It seemed that the horse was determined to take her somewhere, whether
+she would or no, and the next minute was trotting down the lane, Maud
+scarcely knowing what to make of the proceeding. After trotting about
+half a mile he paused, and then turned in at a broken-down gateway, and
+walked up to the window of a cottage, where he stopped and looked round,
+as if telling Maud to dismount.
+
+"The horse certainly is bewitched," said Maud, half aloud, determined
+not to move from her seat, and trying to turn Cavalier's head in the
+opposite direction.
+
+But Cavalier seemed obstinately bent on looking in at the window, and
+would not move; and Maud's consternation was complete when the door
+slowly opened, and an old woman, leaning on a crutched stick, came
+hobbling out. She was in the presence of the witch herself, and, with a
+cry of horror, Maud dropped the reins and covered her face with her
+hands. Finding the witch did not attempt to drag her into the house, now
+that she had her in her power, Maud ventured to look up in a minute or
+two, and saw a venerable-looking old woman standing on the threshold,
+looking very pale and ill, and quite as frightened as she herself did.
+
+[Illustration: DAME COPPINS.]
+
+But the old woman was the first to recover herself, and she said, "You
+have come to tell me about Master Harry Drury? The Lord reward you for
+your kindness to a poor old woman."
+
+Maud hardly knew what to say. She felt ashamed of her fright now, and
+yet an idea had entered her head that Cavalier could see Harry in the
+cottage, and she said, "Nay, but I have come to ask _you_ about Harry."
+
+The poor old woman trembled visibly when she heard this. "Prithee, but I
+cannot tell you that," she said, speaking as calmly as she could. "I
+have not seen him these three days," she went on, "and sorely have I
+missed him, for not a word of the Book can I read now. He's been eyes to
+me ever since my own boy went away to fight for the King."
+
+"What book did he read to you?" asked Maud.
+
+"Marry, and what should it be but God's word?" said Dame Coppins. "It's
+been open at the place where he left off these three days, for it is
+sore hard to believe I sha'n't hear his voice again." Tears choked the
+old woman here, and Maud, quite forgetting her reputation as a witch,
+jumped off her horse, saying, "Shall I read a chapter for you, as Harry
+used?"
+
+"Then it is true he's gone away?" said the old woman.
+
+Maud nodded. The tears were in her eyes now. "We don't know where he has
+gone," she said.
+
+"Poor lamb, it is a sore trial for you; but it will be worse for me, I
+trow," and the old woman sighed heavily.
+
+"Why?" asked Maud, entering the cottage, where, on a little table lay a
+Bible open at the Gospel of St. John. There was nothing remarkable in
+this book, she knew, for she recognised it as an old one of Harry's,
+which they had read from together many times, until she gave him a new
+one on his birthday once, when the old one disappeared.
+
+After she had read part of the sixth chapter, the old woman begged for a
+few verses more about the "mansions," and Maud read part of the
+fourteenth.
+
+"I'll keep that in mind when the time comes," murmured the old woman;
+"and if I never see you again, Mistress Harcourt----"
+
+"But I will come and see you again," interrupted Maud.
+
+The old woman shook her head. "It'll be all over soon; I couldn't bear
+it again," she said.
+
+"What will be all over?" asked Maud. "You are not ill, are--at least,
+not very ill--not likely to die yet," she added, hastily.
+
+"If I waited till the Lord called me by disease I'd may be wait a good
+while yet, for I'm strong when I'm well; but the people hereabout say I
+am a witch, and but for Master Harry I should have been tried before
+last night."
+
+"Last night!" uttered Maud. "What did they do to you?" for she had lost
+all fear of her as a witch now.
+
+The poor old creature looked round fearfully. "They did it," she said,
+"tried me for a witch. They took me to the horse-pond and ducked me, but
+there was not enough water to drown me. They'd have done it before if
+Master Harry had not been my protector, but now he is gone nothing will
+save me, for they say I've sent him away; as if I should want to lose my
+best friend," and the old woman burst into tears again.
+
+Maud was indignant. "Prithee, do not be afraid," she said. "I will
+protect you, they shall not hurt you!"
+
+For a minute the old woman looked up glad and grateful, but then she
+shook her head sadly. "You can't do it, they are coming again to-night,"
+she said, "and the ill-usage will kill me;" and she pushed up the sleeve
+of her gown and showed how her arms were cut and bruised.
+
+"You must be protected," said Maud, "it will be murder. I will go to
+Master Drury at once and tell him about it," and without waiting another
+minute, Maud mounted Cavalier and cantered up the lane.
+
+At the top, clustered round the blacksmith's shed, were a group of
+soldiers, who made way for her to pass, but the blacksmith sprang
+forward and stopped her horse.
+
+"These soldiers have seen Master Harry Drury Mistress Harcourt," he
+said.
+
+"Then you will not repeat the cowardly attack on Dame Coppins, I trow!"
+said the young lady, burning with anger still.
+
+The blacksmith drew back somewhat ashamed, and Maud, forgetting all
+else, turned to the soldiers and said, "Tell me where you met Master
+Harry Drury."
+
+The man doffed his cap respectfully, for he could see Maud was a lady.
+"It was near by the gate of London," he said. "Our leader, Captain
+Stanhope, has now gone to the Grange, bearing tidings of it."
+
+Maud urged Cavalier into a sharp canter when she left the soldiers, for
+she wished to be in time to hear the Captain's account of his meeting
+with Harry, which she was likely to lose for ever if not in time to hear
+it given to Master Drury. Captain Stanhope and his troopers had been to
+Hayslope before, and the Captain knowing the importance of his meeting
+with Harry, would be most likely to speak of it at supper time, when
+they were all assembled in the dining-hall.
+
+Before supper, however, she wanted to consult Master Drury about
+protecting Dame Coppins from the village mob, and as soon as Cavalier
+had been left to Roger she went in search of that gentleman. But he was
+not in the study or the keeping-room, and thinking he must have gone out
+with Captain Stanhope, she went into the garden to watch for his return.
+
+Walking noiselessly over the velvet turf, she was close to the
+quaintly-cut leafy screen that sheltered the arbour from the garden,
+when she heard voices close by, and some one say, "Then we are to arrest
+him as a traitor, wherever he may be found?"
+
+"Yes," faintly answered Master Drury's voice.
+
+Maud felt as though she were rooted to the spot. Could it be Harry they
+were talking of? All uncertainty about this was set aside by Master
+Drury's next words. "He has disgraced the family name by this, and I
+would you had taken him prisoner ere he entered London to finish his
+rebellion."
+
+"That might not be, Master Drury, seeing I knew not wherefore he was
+journeying there," said Captain Stanhope.
+
+Maud disdained to listen to what was not intended for her ears, and
+rapidly walked away in a tumult of passion against her guardian for his
+cruelty to his son.
+
+When she entered the keeping-room Mistress Mabel and Mary looked up from
+their work of spinning, but she did not heed the command to come and sit
+down at her wheel with them. Passing up to her own room, she took out
+some warm wraps, and then went round to the stable in search of Roger,
+to whom she gave some directions about coming to the village with a
+basket of provisions a little later in the evening.
+
+She then set out on her walk back to Dame Coppins' cottage, determined
+to stay there all night, and protect the old woman by her presence. She
+was likewise anxious to tell her of this fresh danger threatening Harry,
+for she was the only one to whom she could speak about it, and she knew
+the old woman would sympathise with her in her sorrow.
+
+The poor old woman could give more than sympathy, she found she could
+give strength and comfort by her apt quotations from God's Word, for she
+herself had tasted sorrow and learned their power. Then they fell into a
+conversation about Harry, which lasted until Roger arrived with the
+basket, and a message from Master Drury that he and Captain Stanhope
+were coming to the cottage shortly.
+
+Maud was not in a humour to thank either her guardian or the soldier for
+anything they might do now, but when they arrived she told them what had
+taken place the night before; and on the gentlemen promising to ride
+back to the village and make inquiries into the matter, to prevent its
+recurrence, she was obliged to promise to return to the Grange, upon
+Roger being sent down as a guard for Dame Coppins for this night. But
+she was very ungracious in her bearing towards the young soldier,
+although it was evident that he greatly wished to please her.
+
+It was Captain Stanhope's business just now to get fresh men to recruit
+his Majesty's army, and he readily consented to Master Drury's
+proposition that he should make Hayslope Grange his head-quarters for
+the present. His men could be lodged in the village, and they could make
+short expeditions into the surrounding country in search of recruits,
+and thus business could be combined with pleasure on the part of the
+Captain, while it would afford the Royalist leaders a proof that Master
+Drury of the Grange was still a staunch Cavalier, should they hear of
+the defection of his son; and thus the matter was settled to the
+satisfaction of all parties--at least, all but Maud, and the arrangement
+vexed her exceedingly.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+THE REVEL.
+
+
+May-day had not been kept with its usual festivity at Hayslope this
+year, and so in this month of June it was proposed to have a junketing
+on the village green in honour of Captain Stanhope and his soldiers.
+Maud, and many another as sad-hearted as she, were in no humour for
+revelry when their dear ones were away at the war, and Bertram was quite
+indignant that Mary should wish it if Captain Stanhope did, and loudly
+declared he would not join in the fun. The horns of ale passed freely
+from hand to hand that day, and the soldiers kept up the excitement
+among the villagers by occasionally giving them a fanfare from their
+trumpets, drinking with them, and telling them stories of "glorious
+war." It had the desired effect. Before the night closed in half-a-dozen
+lads had enlisted, and among them Master Drury's trusty groom, Roger.
+
+This was rather more than the gentleman had bargained for, and he was
+very angry when he heard it, but he could not say much to Captain
+Stanhope, lest the sincerity of his principles should be doubted. But it
+seemed that Roger was not the only prize the young soldier coveted, for
+the day following the revel he asked the hand of Mary Drury in marriage.
+Master Drury knew not what to say to this, for all the household had
+seen the marked attentions he paid to Maud--attentions which she
+repelled with cold disdain.
+
+It had been remarked by many in the village that Mistress Harcourt had
+kept aloof as much as possible from the revelry. She had been obliged to
+come down with the family, but instead of joining in the sport, she went
+about among those who were on the outskirts of the crowd--the mothers
+with babies in their arms, widows, whose lives this civil war had made
+desolate, and sad-eyed maidens widowed already in heart and affection
+through the intolerance of King Charles. Among these, Maud had already
+made herself known, and now her rich robes of cherry-colour flowered
+satin might be seen in close neighbourhood with the blue serge and
+linsey-woolsey petticoats and linen jackets of her poorer neighbours.
+The children liked to look at her pretty dress--that of itself was a
+show to them--but the sad and sorrowful had began to love her for the
+kindly words and sympathy she gave them.
+
+From these she heard that it was whispered she was likely to become
+Mistress Stanhope shortly--a rumour that annoyed her exceedingly.
+Captain Stanhope, it seems, had heard the same. Some one had ventured to
+remark that the bride-elect did not join the dancers, and he resolved to
+speak to Maud that very night, and ask her to become his wife, although
+he had received so little encouragement to hope for a favourable answer.
+
+On his way back to the Grange, therefore, he contrived to join her, and
+in a few words begged her to favour his suit. Maud hardly knew whether
+to be angry or sorry, but she contrived to make him understand most
+clearly that it was useless to press her on that subject, and begged him
+not to allow any one else to know that he had asked her hand.
+
+She need not have feared this. Captain Stanhope was too proud to let any
+one know of his rejection, and his chief annoyance arose from the fact
+that many had already seen and remarked his preference. Musing on this,
+he saw Mary and Bertram at a little distance, and the idea at once
+entered his head that this annoyance could be got over by at once
+proposing to Mary, when it would be thought he was only playing with
+Maud, while in reality he was attached to Mary. So he contrived to
+dismiss Bertram from his sister's side, and in a gentle tone begged her
+to walk in the garden with him; and then when they reached the arbour he
+made the same proposal as he had made to Maud but a few minutes before.
+
+Mary was surprised, but pleased; not that she loved the young soldier,
+she had not thought of such a thing. But he was handsome, and could be a
+pleasant companion; and then she had felt herself so disgraced since
+Harry had gone away, that she would gladly exchange the name of Drury
+for Stanhope. She did not tell her lover this, she only said something
+about thinking he liked Maud best, on which he muttered that Maud was
+too proud and cold for him, when she shyly said he must speak to her
+father, when, if he gave his consent, she was willing to ratify it.
+
+Master Drury hardly knew what to say when asked for his permission. In
+reality he felt the loss of his son more than he chose to own even to
+himself, and did not care to part with his eldest daughter just now, but
+he resolved to let Mary decide the matter; and so, telling Captain
+Stanhope that he should receive his answer in the evening, he sent for
+Mary.
+
+The young lady blushed as she entered her father's presence, for she
+guessed what he wished to speak to her about.
+
+"Prithee now, tell me truly Mary of this business with Captain Stanhope.
+Dost thou wish to leave the old Grange, my child?" he asked.
+
+"I wish to change my name, father," said Mary, with a deep blush.
+
+"And wherefore art thou so anxious about this?"
+
+"Canst thou ask, when it has been so deeply disgraced?" said Mary.
+
+The old man bowed his head. Truly his family pride was bearing bitter
+fruit, if he were to lose his children through it in this way. He saw
+that his daughter did not love the man that had sought her hand in
+marriage, and he did not believe that he loved her; but he was powerless
+to withhold his consent if Mary wished it, which she evidently did. "It
+will be better so, my father," she said. "The Stanhopes have ever been
+true and loyal, I have heard you say, and this marriage may help to wipe
+the traitor stain from our escutcheon."
+
+"True, my daughter," said the old man, but it was said very sadly, for
+he knew it was not thus he had chosen her mother, or been accepted by
+her. But the matter seemed to have been settled by Mary without his
+interference, and he yielded rather than gave his consent when Captain
+Stanhope came again in the evening.
+
+After leaving her father Mary went to inform Maud of what had taken
+place. She had expected some surprise, but not the look of blank
+astonishment with which her news was received.
+
+"Mary, you cannot mean to do it," she uttered, as soon as she was able
+to speak.
+
+"By my troth, I know not what you mean, Maud," said Mary, indignantly.
+
+"Prithee, tell me it is not true, dear; that it is all a fable about
+your marrying Captain Stanhope," said Maud, soothingly.
+
+"Marry, but it is true--true as that your name is Maud Harcourt,"
+replied Mary.
+
+Maud rose from her seat and paced up and down the room, and Mary,
+looking at her, could only think that she was disappointed. "Tell me,
+when did this take place?" said Maud, pausing in her walk and looking
+earnestly in Mary's face.
+
+"Marry, but I know not why you should ask this question," said Mary,
+indignantly. "Did he propose to you?" she asked, in a tone of bitter
+sarcasm.
+
+Maud blushed crimson and turned away, but only for a minute. "Tell me
+when he asked you this?" she cried. "Prithee, tell me, Mary. I wish not
+to vex you, but this I would know."
+
+"Marry, you may know, it was last night," said Mary, speaking calmly.
+
+"As he walked from the village?" asked Maud.
+
+"Nay, in the garden, after Bertram had left me," said Mary. "I saw him
+walking with you from the village," she added.
+
+"Then it must have been after I came indoors," said Maud.
+
+Mary bowed her head. "Even so," she replied. Maud resumed her walk up
+and down the room, and Mary sat gazing at her until Maud came and threw
+herself on a cushion at her feet, and, forgetting the bitter words that
+had been spoken only a minute or two before, she stooped and kissed
+Mary's hands. This touched the proud girl's heart, and she said, "I hope
+I have not offended you, Maud."
+
+"Prithee, no," said Maud. "But I want you to tell me, Mary, do you love
+this Captain Stanhope?" Mary drew back.
+
+"Why do you ask this question?" she said.
+
+"Marry, because I greatly fear he loves not you," said Maud, slowly.
+
+"But tell me does he love you?" said Mary, in a tone of sarcasm.
+
+Maud did not reply to this. She expected the young lady would be angry,
+but she was determined to do what she believed to be her duty. "Mary,
+sweetheart, we have been as sisters," she said, "and I would you knew
+how much I loved you; and by my faith, it is because of this I would bid
+you be not too hasty in binding yourself to this Captain Stanhope! It is
+pride, not love, that has made him seek you."
+
+"Marry, then we are even," said Mary, with a bitter laugh. "I thank you,
+Mistress Maud, for telling me of this," she said, with a mock reverence,
+"for you have removed the last scruple I had in accepting him." Whether
+this was true, or whether the gay manner was only put on, Maud could not
+tell, but it made her very unhappy, and instead of going down to the
+keeping-room, to be watched by Mistress Mabel, she went to pay her usual
+visit to Dame Coppins at once, instead of later on in the day.
+
+As she reached the blacksmith's corner she saw a little crowd gathered
+round, and heard the sound of women crying; and when she drew near she
+found it was the soldiers leaving with the spoil of the previous day's
+revel--the six men who had taken service for the King.
+
+She had heard of it before she left home; but the thought that Roger
+might meet and fight against the young master whom he loved almost
+overcame her now, and she could hardly restrain her tears when the
+downcast-looking man ventured to say farewell as she was passing.
+
+"Farewell Roger, and Godspeed to you, and quickly bring this war to a
+close, and you back to us. You will not forget to be kind to Master
+Harry if ever he should need it," added Maud; for it might be that as a
+royalist soldier Roger would have that power some day, she thought; and
+then she rode on down the lane, while the poor fellows who were going
+away bade wives and sisters cheer up and take example by Mistress Maud,
+whose lover would soon have to go to the wars too, for the villagers had
+quite settled the affair for Captain Stanhope to their own satisfaction.
+
+As Maud went on to the cottage she wondered when the marriage was to
+take place between Mary and Captain Stanhope. It could not be for some
+time, she thought--not until this dreadful war was over, and then she
+sighed as she thought of the misery this was causing.
+
+When she reached the cottage she found the old woman looking very weak
+and ill, and so feeble she could hardly speak. Maud was alarmed. "What
+is the matter," she said; "are you ill?"
+
+The poor old creature shook her head--"Not ill," she gasped, "but, oh,
+so hungry." Maud ran to the cupboard; there was not a bit of anything in
+the shape of food, but a little pile of halfpence in one corner.
+
+Maud took these into her hand. "Why did you not buy yourself a rye
+loaf?" she said. Dame Coppins shook her head. "They will not sell
+anything to me," she said.
+
+It was true enough; the villagers had determined to starve out the witch
+if they could not drown her, and so every one had refused to supply her
+with food, until the poor creature was brought to the verge of
+starvation.
+
+To remedy this, Maud now had either to bring the old woman's food from
+the Grange, or make her purchases herself in the village, so that a day
+seldom passed without her being seen near the blacksmith's shed.
+
+One day when she was passing, a stranger rode up whose horse had lost a
+shoe, and he was obliged to stop to get the damage repaired. The man
+looked travel-stained and tired, and the blacksmith, with his usual love
+of gossip, wanted him to drink a horn of ale before he shod the horse.
+
+"Nay, that may not be, friend blacksmith, for I bear tidings of weighty
+import. There has been a great battle in Yorkshire." Maud, pausing to
+speak to a child close by, heard these words.
+
+"A battle, sir traveller: can you tell me aught about it?" she asked.
+
+"Marry, and I should be able, seeing I was in it, and fought with
+Lieutenant Cromwell's Ironsides," said the man. "Is not this Hayslope?"
+he asked.
+
+[Illustration: THE STRANGER AT THE SMITHY.]
+
+The blacksmith nodded. "But we be all King Charles's men here," he said.
+
+"Marry, that may be, so all who are here," said the traveller. "But one
+Harry Drury cometh from Hayslope, and he fought right bravely with the
+Parliament men at Marston Moor, and now lieth sorely wounded and
+grievously sick."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+BESSIE'S DISTRESS.
+
+
+Maud did not wait to hear anything more that the messenger had to tell;
+whether the Royalists had gained the victory or had to mourn defeat she
+did not know, and hardly cared. This one fact was enough for her; Harry
+was wounded--wounded and ill--perhaps dying among strangers. It might be
+he was prisoner even, and then an ignominious traitor's death awaited
+him. All the darkest possibilities of his fate rushed to her mind as she
+walked down the lane to the cottage.
+
+Here her grief was shared by Dame Coppins, who hardly knew what to say
+to comfort her under such a trial, and could only point her to Him who,
+having "borne our griefs and carried our sorrows," can sympathise and
+comfort under the sorest trials.
+
+On reaching the Grange, Maud found that the news had travelled thither
+before her--news of humiliation, that had put Captain Stanhope quite out
+of temper.
+
+"By my faith, I cannot believe it!" he was saying, as Maud entered the
+keeping-room. "Prince Rupert defeated by that son of a brewer and his
+handful of sorry prentice lads? Master Drury, what think you is likely
+to happen, forsooth?"
+
+"This varlet messenger, may be, is mistelling the news," said Master
+Drury, hoping it might be so, for he had thought the rebel troops well
+nigh crushed out.
+
+Maud wondered whether he had heard the news concerning Harry, and looked
+across at Mistress Mabel, but that stern, impassive face told nothing,
+and Mary's, in its proud resolve, no more; and she dared not utter the
+forbidden name before so many, and so went in search of the children, to
+ascertain from them what news had come.
+
+She saw in a moment that they had heard both items, for Bessie was
+sitting in a corner of the garden crying bitterly, while Bertram was
+marching up and down, telling her what he would do to rescue Harry when
+he was a man.
+
+[Illustration: BESSIE'S GRIEF FOR HARRY.]
+
+She sat down beside the little girl and tried to comfort her, but Bessie
+would not be comforted. "It's very kind of you, Maud," she sobbed, "but
+you are not Harry's sister--not a Drury, like Mary and I. If Mary would
+only be a little sorry for him, I shouldn't cry so much, but now he's
+only got me and Bertram to be sorry."
+
+"Oh, Bessie, think you not that I am sorry, too?" said Maud.
+
+"Yes, you are sorry, Maud, I know," said the little girl, hardly knowing
+how to express herself; "but you know you are not his sister, and so he
+won't expect you to cry for him."
+
+"Marry, will he not," said Maud, scarce able to keep from laughing. "And
+will he expect you to cry for him a great deal?" asked Maud, as the
+tears broke out afresh.
+
+"Mary won't," sobbed Bessie; and she seemed bent upon doing her sister's
+share for her.
+
+Maud could not help shedding a few tears in company, and Bessie threw
+her arms round her neck and kissed her for them. At length Maud said,
+"If Harry does not expect me to cry for him, there is something else he
+will expect me to do, and that is to comfort his little sister;" and she
+took the little girl in her arms, and laid the hot tear-stained cheek
+against hers, and whispered gentle loving words, that soothed the
+troubled heart. It was just what Harry would have done--just what he
+would have her do, she knew, and she did it as though he were near and
+watching her.
+
+For the next few days Captain Stanhope was in a restless state of
+impatience to ascertain whether the news brought to the village was
+correct, but they were not the days of newspapers, and an army might be
+within a few miles of Hayslope itself, and the inhabitants none the
+wiser; so it was not strange that he could hear nothing of the movements
+of an army away in Yorkshire.
+
+But all suspense was at an end in a day or two. A messenger arrived
+bearing despatches for Captain Stanhope, and in them mention was made of
+the disastrous battle of Marston Moor. These despatches were commands
+for the Captain to collect all the men he had been able to get in his
+recruiting tour, and join the main body of the army in the west of
+England.
+
+So Mary's marriage, which was to have taken place in a few weeks, had to
+be postponed until the autumn, or rather winter, for there could be no
+certainty of his returning to Hayslope until then. There was always a
+truce of a few months during winter. Wars could not be carried on
+regardless of weather, as they are now, and thus it was that they often
+lasted years.
+
+After the departure of the Captain, life seemed to pass more slowly and
+monotonously than ever at Hayslope Grange. Out of the direct main road,
+strangers rarely came that way, and so little was known of how events
+were tending in the mortal strife going on so near them.
+
+The trial of Archbishop Laud was still being carried on by the London
+Parliament; Oxford was supporting the King in the combat with his
+subjects, the north having yielded to Fairfax, the Parliamentary
+general. This was all the news that came to Hayslope through all the
+remaining days of July and the sultry weeks of August. No word came from
+Harry Drury, not a syllable that Maud was hungering to hear with a
+hunger that paled her cheek and was wasting her strength.
+
+The harvest--what there was--had to be gathered in by women for the most
+part; and when Maud looked at these going out to their unwonted toil, a
+baby in one hand and a reaping-hook in the other, and thought of the
+burden of sorrow they had to carry as well, she reproached herself for
+weakly yielding to her grief; and yet it was hard to combat sometimes.
+
+She had been compelled to rebel against Mistress Mabel's command to sit
+more closely to her spinning and sewing. Not that she disliked preparing
+Mary's house linen, but because she could not endure the scrutiny of
+those hard cold eyes, and to get away from them she did as Harry had
+done many a time before--mounted Cavalier, and cantered away miles over
+the fields, and then back to the village, to visit her friends there.
+
+The months of September and October passed slowly enough, but about the
+middle of November Roger and a few of the other men came back to the
+village for the winter. It could not be said that they were not welcome,
+and yet provisions were now so dear, owing to the scanty harvest and
+heavy taxes, that every extra mouth to fill was felt as a heavy burden
+by their distressed families; and then, being winter time, there was
+scarcely any work they could do in the fields and gardens.
+
+Maud had hoped that she should hear something of Harry when the men came
+back, and how much her returning health and strength had depended upon
+this she did not know until the hope was taken away and the faint
+sickening languor again stole over her frame. It might have grown upon
+her more than it did, but the wants of the poor people in the village,
+and the demands of Mistress Mabel, that she should assist in the
+preparations for Mary's wedding, left her very little time to spend in
+sitting alone and thinking of Harry.
+
+Mary was to be married at Christmas, and go with Captain Stanhope to
+Oxford. The two seemed mutually pleased with each other, and quite
+satisfied with their bargain, but Maud could not tell whether they loved
+each other. She hoped they did, but Mary never gave her an opportunity
+of speaking upon this subject, and indeed the preparations for the
+coming event seemed to occupy her mind so fully that she had no thought
+for anything else.
+
+This wedding afforded the villagers the most satisfaction, perhaps, for
+Master Drury was to give them an ox to be roasted on the green, and the
+prospect of a good dinner was very pleasant to them under the present
+circumstances. Captain Stanhope gave them a barrel of ale in which to
+drink his bride's health, but Mary seemed to think no one wanted
+anything but herself.
+
+She packed up all the books and little trifles lying about that had
+belonged to Harry, and when Maud ventured to remonstrate with her about
+this, saying that Bertram would want them by-and-by if Harry did not
+return, she retorted, "Harry Drury never will return to this house,
+Maud, and Bertram will be expelled too if you continue to encourage him
+in thinking Harry right in what he has done."
+
+Maud looked surprised. "What can you mean?" she exclaimed.
+
+"Marry, nothing but what is true. You are teaching Bertram to think
+Harry right in rebelling against the King, and his father, too,"
+retorted Mary.
+
+"I do not think Harry is wrong in following the guidance of his
+conscience," said Maud, slowly; "but I have not sought to teach Bertram
+that Harry's way is right for him. I have only told him to keep the fear
+of God before his eyes, and follow the teaching of His Holy Spirit, as I
+believe Harry has done."
+
+"And so you think it is this that has made Harry a traitor," said Mary,
+with rising anger.
+
+"I don't think Harry is a traitor," said Maud, calmly. "It is the King
+who has----"
+
+"By my troth I will not listen to such dreadful words," interrupted
+Mary, and she went out of the room; but she evidently did not alter her
+opinion, for she confiscated to her own use every article that had
+formerly belonged to her brother.
+
+After the wedding festivities were over, and Mistress Mary Stanhope had
+departed with her husband to Oxford, the house seemed more dull than
+ever, and Mistress Mabel more severe and exacting.
+
+About the middle of January came news that thrilled every one with
+horror, and put Master Drury into a fever of mingled anger and sorrow. A
+man had stopped at the blacksmith's shed on his way from London, and
+brought the news that Archbishop Laud had been beheaded on Tower Hill
+the day before he left.
+
+Mistress Mabel was speechless with indignation for a few minutes, and
+her first act was to take the bright cherry-coloured bow off Bessie's
+hair.
+
+The little girl looked up in surprise, and saw her aunt taking the
+ruffles from her own neck and wrists. "This is not the time for such
+bravery as this," said the lady, looking angrily at the ribbons and
+ruffles. Bessie wondered what they had to do with it, while Mistress
+Mabel stood upright, watching her brother as he walked up and down the
+room, murmuring, "They have slain the Archbishop--murdered the Lord's
+anointed."
+
+"For which all good Christians ought to fast and mourn," put in Mistress
+Mabel; "and I hope, brother, that you will see to it that your household
+is not lacking in this matter," she added.
+
+"Nay, nay, I leave all such to you," said Master Drury; "order whatever
+is seemly at this time. I know not what has come to this evil-minded
+generation," he added.
+
+"An evil generation they are, as you say," quoth Mistress Mabel. "Where
+will their iniquity end? They will put forth their hand against the King
+next, I trow."
+
+Bertram and Bessie shivered at the bare idea of such a thing, and Maud,
+who felt she must say something in defence of the Parliament, said,
+"Nay, nay, Mistress Mabel, they will not put forth their hand against
+the King's majesty."
+
+"But they will, I trow, if they have the power," said the lady. "And
+that God may rescue this nation from their hands, it behoves us to
+appear before Him in decent raiment of mourning at this time."
+
+"Are we all to go into mourning?" asked Bessie, in some surprise.
+
+"Would you be wearing ribbons and ruffles, and such light vanities at
+this time?" angrily demanded the lady.
+
+Bessie looked down, feeling very much ashamed of herself, but hardly
+knowing how she had offended, until Bertram asked, "Will everybody wear
+mourning for the Archbishop, aunt?"
+
+"Every honest Christian soul will nathless wish to do so," replied
+Mistress Mabel, with a severe look at Bessie.
+
+The little girl felt the reproof, and when she went upstairs she put
+away all her bright ribbons and the gay dresses that had been worn at
+her sister's wedding. "I don't mind wearing the black hood and wimple,
+Maud," she said; "but then I thought people wore mourning because they
+felt sorry, and I can't feel so sorry about the Archbishop as I did
+about Harry going away."
+
+"Of course not, dear, because----"
+
+"But aunt seems to think we ought," interrupted the little girl; "and
+father never looked so sorry about Harry as he did to-day about the
+Archbishop."
+
+"Your father may not let us see how sorry he is about Harry," said Maud,
+"but I am sure he is often thinking of him."
+
+Maud spoke of this as though she were sure it was so, as in truth she
+was. She had noticed a great alteration in her guardian lately. His hair
+was rapidly changing from brown to silver white, his tall erect form was
+bowed as with the weight of an added twenty years; and she thought with
+a keen pang that if Harry did not soon come he would never see his
+father again. And then arose the question, where was Harry?--for no news
+had come but that one voice from the battle-field, telling them he was
+sick and wounded.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+THE WOUNDED MESSENGER.
+
+
+There was little fear that no fasts would be kept the month that the
+Archbishop was executed. So many were compelled to fast for want of food
+throughout England, that all the land might be said to mourn, although
+they did not put on the outward semblance of it, as Mistress Mabel did.
+
+Just as the men were thinking of leaving their homes again in the early
+spring, came a faint rumour that peace might be established, and many a
+heart beat high with hope that the commissioners who were to meet at
+Uxbridge, and negotiate a reconciliation between the King and his
+people, might be able to conclude terms of adjustment satisfactory to
+both parties. Maud felt sure that peace would be established at last
+when she heard the news, and Bertram asked her in a whisper if Harry
+would come home then; but to this question she could only shake her head
+and look up at the clouds racing across the stormy February sky, and
+think that Harry had probably gone to the Father's home where ambition
+and injustice could never mar the peace of the one great family.
+
+She had come to this conclusion, because she thought if he were living
+he would surely have tried to see or communicate with his father before
+this, in spite of what had happened.
+
+The meeting at Uxbridge took place just as the first spring blossoms
+began to whisper that the earth was not the cold, lifeless thing it
+looked; that God had not forgotten the seeds in the time of their
+darkness, but that out of this He had made them spring forth, and
+through this He had made them strong. Thus thinking as she walked
+through the fields, Maud sometimes wondered whether these dark times was
+England's winter, out of which righteousness and truth would spring, and
+be more strong for the struggle they had endured. Of course to her this
+meant that the people would return to the King, and be more firm in
+their allegiance than ever, and she hoped that the first promise of such
+a result had already taken place.
+
+But alas, for her, and the hopes of thousands like her, who had to
+endure silently, and witness misery they could not alleviate! the
+commission broke up without anything being done, and men were hurried
+from their homes to take up the sword, leaving the plough to be guided
+by women's hands. Roger and the rest of his companions again left
+Hayslope, and Maud went in and out and tried to comfort the women for
+their loss.
+
+Master Drury seemed to feel the failure of the Uxbridge commission most
+keenly, although he did not say much about it; yet even Mistress Mabel
+could not fail to notice the whitening hair and the failing strength of
+her brother, and spoke to Maud about it too. She had noted the change
+long since, and now she felt sure that secret grief for Harry was
+preying upon her guardian's heart, and bowing him down with premature
+old age, and yet she dare not mention the name it would have been a
+relief for both to utter and to hear spoken.
+
+So the spring passed into summer without any outward change at Hayslope
+Grange, except a short visit from Mistress Mary Stanhope. At the end of
+June came tidings of a battle that had been fought a fortnight before at
+Naseby, in Northamptonshire, where the King's army had been completely
+defeated, leaving on the field five thousand prisoners, an immense
+quantity of war material; and what was worse than all for the Royalists,
+the King's private cabinet of papers and letters was captured. This news
+came from Captain Stanhope, who had himself barely escaped being taken
+prisoner by Cromwell's Ironsides, and had got back to Oxford without
+even his sword.
+
+This news seemed to affect Master Drury most deeply, and one day he
+suddenly announced to Mistress Mabel that he should join the royal
+troops and fight for King Charles. The lady looked as if she had not
+heard aright, and said something about herb tea and going to bed; but
+Master Drury silenced her by taking down his sword from where it hung
+against the wall, and ordering one of the servants to fetch his
+jack-boots.
+
+[Illustration: MASTER DRURY TAKES DOWN HIS SWORD.]
+
+"Marry, but you are not going to the King now," said Mistress Mabel, in
+affright.
+
+"I am going to Oxford," calmly spoke Master Drury; and during the
+remainder of the day he was occupied in making preparations for his
+departure.
+
+When Mistress Mabel found her brother was bent upon leaving them, and
+fully determined to join the army, she suddenly professed to be in great
+fear of the Parliament gaining all England, and begged her brother to
+remain and protect them--have the moat filled at once, and barricades
+placed round the house, for fear of an attack from Cromwell's army; for
+Cromwell's name began to be the more prominent now, although Fairfax was
+the commander-in-chief.
+
+But Master Drury shook his head. "Cromwell will never come into Essex,"
+he said. "You forget King Charles has the Divine right to this land and
+its people. He will be the more firmly seated on his throne by-and-by
+for these troubles," he added.
+
+Before his departure he spoke to Maud, bidding her come to him at Oxford
+if anything happened needing his presence at home. She could ride well
+now, he said, and Cavalier could bring her the whole journey.
+
+Maud looked almost as surprised to hear this as Mistress Mabel had done
+when her brother first announced his intention of joining the army, for
+she had never been to Oxford in her life, and travelling was not very
+safe even for a man now Prince Rupert's wild troopers were about. But
+she felt thankful for the permission to do this, though at the same time
+she hoped that she should not need it.
+
+Harvest-time was drawing near again now, and Mistress Mabel was more
+busy than ever among the maids, and Maud spent all her time between the
+two children and the village. Sometimes Bessie and Bertram went with her
+on her visits of charity, and one or other occasionally read to Dame
+Coppins from Harry's old Bible, or listened while the old woman told
+them some story of his kindness to her. One day as they were returning
+from a visit to the cottage, they were startled to see a crowd of women
+gathered round the blacksmith's shed, and Bertram, in his usual
+impetuous fashion, ran forward to see what was the matter. Maud was
+mounted on Cavalier, and Bessie on her brother's pony, while Bertram,
+being on foot, managed to edge himself to the front of the little crowd,
+and presently came running back, crying, "Maud, Maud, the man is dying!
+somebody has been beating him." Several of the women were coming towards
+her by this time, and she sprang from her horse and stepped forward to
+meet them.
+
+"Prithee, what is the matter?" she asked, seeing their anxious faces.
+"Is the poor man much hurt?"
+
+"By my faith, I think he's dying; but he says he _must_ get to Oxford
+first, to deliver up some papers he is bearing to the King," said one of
+the women.
+
+"And what saith the blacksmith to his going on his journey?" asked Maud.
+
+"That he will not live an hour with the wound he has received in his
+side. Nought but keeping him quite still, as well as careful dressing,
+will stanch the bleeding, Martin says, and he knows of such matters."
+
+"Then he must not suffer the poor man to depart," said Maud, in the tone
+of one accustomed to be obeyed, as she stepped up to the blacksmith. She
+spoke loud enough for the stranger to hear, as she had intended; but he
+feebly shook his head, while Martin completed the temporary bandaging of
+his wound.
+
+"Marry, stranger, you had better tarry here awhile, for your life will
+pay for this journey if you do not," said the blacksmith.
+
+"Nay, nay, I must away to Oxford. I have been sore hindered already, and
+lives more valuable than mine depend upon the speedy delivery of these
+papers;" and as he spoke he attempted to rise, but fell back into the
+blacksmith's arms with a faint groan.
+
+"He must not undertake this journey," said Maud; and she ordered him to
+be carried into a cottage near, saying she would come and speak to him
+about the papers as soon as he had somewhat revived. Meanwhile she
+ordered Martin to look to Cavalier, while the women attended to the
+stranger; and then she sent Bertram home with Bessie, and a message to
+Mistress Mabel not to be alarmed if she did not come back to the Grange
+that night.
+
+By that time the traveller had recovered from the fainting fit, and Maud
+went into the cottage. "I am Mistress Maud Harcourt, and Master Drury of
+the Grange is my guardian," she said. "He is at Oxford just now, but if
+you will entrust your despatches to me, I will take them to him there,
+and he will place them in the hands of those to whom they are directed."
+
+The stranger looked at the young lady's glowing resolute face, and laid
+his hands upon the papers "I could trust you," he said, "but will you
+swear that these shall not pass out of your hands, save to those
+directed to receive them?"
+
+"I swear," said Maud, solemnly.
+
+"It seemeth I must perforce stay here," sighed the man. "Prince Rupert's
+troops have chased me miles out of my way, or I should have reached
+Oxford ere this; and if it were not for the faintness that comes over me
+when I move, I would even now continue my journey."
+
+"I will explain all that," said Maud, "but time presses. Now give me the
+papers, for my horse is in readiness, and I would fain depart ere
+messengers come from Mistress Mabel to hinder me."
+
+It was a large packet, sealed with the seal of the Parliament, that the
+stranger delivered into her hands, and which she contrived to conceal
+within her dress. Then the stranger gave her directions for her journey,
+for he it seemed was well acquainted with the road; and carefully noting
+these in her mind, and looking at her purse to see she had money with
+her, she took her departure, the villagers scarcely comprehending that
+she was going to Oxford until she was out of sight.
+
+Then it was suggested that one of the lads could have gone instead, and
+a message came from Mistress Mabel, ordering Maud to return to the
+Grange at once; but she was some miles on her way by this time, for
+Cavalier was fresh, and inclined for a sharp canter, and Maud kept him
+at full speed, for the pressure of those papers was a constant reminder
+that life or death hung upon their speedy delivery.
+
+Whether it was the life of friend or foe she did not think. Whoever it
+was, he was dear to some heart doubtless--dear as Harry was to her, and
+that thought was enough to keep down all fatigue, and make her urge
+Cavalier forward whenever he seemed inclined to lag. It never occurred
+to her that if Prince Rupert's troops had driven the messenger so far
+out of the usual route, it would be impossible for her to escape them,
+neither did she think, even if she knew, the distance she had to travel.
+Hour after hour she urged her good horse forward, and as it was fine dry
+weather, the usual muddy, unkept roads were comparatively easy to
+travel, and she had accomplished a good portion of the journey before
+the evening closed in.
+
+She halted at a little village where the people were in a terribly
+frightened condition on account of the doings of Prince Rupert in the
+neighbourhood. Some of his followers had fired a farm-house the night
+before, after carrying off all that they wanted; and the numbers of
+people--quiet dwellers in lonely houses--or travellers, whom his
+troopers had wantonly killed, were very numerous, it seemed, and there
+was great surprise that Maud should have undertaken such a journey.
+
+Maud felt surprised herself, now that something of the excitement was
+over; she felt stiff and tired, too, with her long ride; and now these
+tales about Prince Rupert made her shudder with fear as she knelt down
+in the little strange bedroom to thank God for His mercy, and ask it too
+for Harry if he was still in this world. She prayed too that she might
+be kept through the remainder of her journey--that Prince Rupert might
+be kept from her road, and nothing be allowed to hinder her from
+reaching Oxford in time to save the lives of these unknown prisoners.
+
+Then she laid down, and in total forgetfulness of Prince Rupert and his
+brutal troopers went to sleep, not waking until the morning, when she
+recommenced her journey in renewed hope, and with a calm trust in God's
+protecting care.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+"ON, CAVALIER, ON!"
+
+
+To Maud's great joy, the stately towers and ancient buildings of Oxford
+at length rose before her. As she rode into the principal street of the
+city she was met by a crowd of people who were talking loudly and
+eagerly, so that Maud had but little difficulty in making out the words.
+"Down with all parliament men! Shoot the traitors, and all the rebel
+army!" and many other speeches, convinced Maud something unusual had
+taken place, or was about to take place.
+
+Her cheeks grew pale with anxious fear as the bridle of her horse was at
+length seized, and she was forced back against a wall; and then for the
+first time she noticed that a body of soldiers were drawing near, and
+beyond them marched a number of downcast-looking men, evidently
+prisoners. Could it be that they were already on their way to
+execution?--that the delivery of her papers would be too late to save
+them? This thought almost maddened her, and turning her horse's head,
+she said, "On, Cavalier, on!" and at the same moment drew out her
+packet, and held it high above her head.
+
+[Illustration: "ON CAVALIER, ON!"]
+
+The effect of her words seemed magical--not upon her horse, but upon the
+soldiers by whom she was now surrounded. The officer in command bowed as
+she uttered the ringing words, "On, Cavalier, on!" and instead of
+turning her back to the wall, called upon his men to halt, while Maud
+passed through their midst, holding high the official-looking document
+which she thought had gained her this privilege, but which in reality
+the officer had hardly noticed.
+
+Quite unconsciously, Maud had used their password in addressing her
+horse, and to this she owed it that she was allowed to pass through the
+ranks, the officer believing she came with orders from the King to those
+in charge of the prisoners. She heeded not the looks of the soldiers;
+indeed, she scarcely saw them, but rode straight on to where an officer
+stood waiting to demand her business, and why the cavalcade had been
+stopped.
+
+Maud handed him her packet. "It concerneth the prisoners," she said,
+panting with excitement.
+
+The officer took it from her hand, and rode back to another officer
+after glancing at the address, and Maud, then face to face with the
+pale, weary-looking prisoners, glanced at them for the first time. One
+was looking at her and her horse most earnestly, but she did not
+recognise him; and when the officer came back she rode on, wondering
+whether she had been in time to save them after all. The papers had been
+sent to the residence of the general in command, and they were still
+halting, to know the result of his reading them; and Maud was detained,
+lest she should be wanted too. They had not to wait long. In a few
+minutes a soldier rode up with a note from the general. The prisoners
+were to be taken back to their prison and the messenger released; and
+Maud was allowed to go on her way, while the whole cavalcade turned
+back, to the great disappointment of the Oxford crowd, who would fain
+have testified their loyalty to the King by making a holiday over the
+execution of these rebels.
+
+Maud had no other care than to get out of the way of the crowd and the
+detachments of soldiers; but as soon as a by-street was gained, and she
+was left in comparative quiet, weariness and exhaustion almost overcame
+her, and for the first time she noticed that Cavalier had fallen lame
+with his exertions. To get back to Hayslope Grange, as she had at first
+intended, was therefore impossible, and she resolved to ask the
+hospitality of Mistress Stanhope for a few days. She hoped Master Drury
+was there, but of this she could not feel sure; but whether or no he was
+there, she must go, and she made instant inquiry of a bystander for
+Captain Stanhope's house. After some little difficulty she found it, and
+to her joy heard that Master Drury was there. He seemed much astonished
+to see Maud, and Mistress Stanhope was in no little alarm at her
+travel-stained appearance.
+
+"Has the rebel army appeared before Hayslope?" he asked, anxiously.
+
+"No," answered Maud, faintly smiling. "Nothing had happened to Hayslope
+when I left."
+
+"Then wherefore hast thou come here?" asked Master Drury. "Has anything
+happened to Mistress Mabel or the children?"
+
+"Nay, they are all well," said Maud. "I came as a messenger, to bring
+certain letters from London to the King."
+
+"Marry, now be truthful, Mistress Maud," said Mary, "and tell us thou
+art come to see the gay city of Oxford."
+
+"Nay, nay; I came not for that," said Maud. "I have ridden hard to reach
+here in time, so hard that Cavalier hath fallen lame with his journey,
+and needs rest more than I do."
+
+"Then I will order Cavalier's rest and refreshment while Mary looketh to
+your wants," said Master Drury; and he went out at once, leaving the two
+ladies alone. Mistress Stanhope was proud to play the hostess to her old
+companion, and as soon as she had changed her dress, and had some
+refreshment, she insisted upon showing her new and fashionable house, in
+spite of Maud's evident weariness. At length she was allowed to take up
+a book and sit down in peace, for some other visitors had called, and
+Mary was obliged to go to them.
+
+The book Maud had taken up was quite a new one, just published, and
+written by Master John Milton, a schoolmaster of London. It was a volume
+of poems, and Maud was soon absorbed in reading "Penseroso." Mary
+suddenly entering the room some time afterwards quite startled her, and
+the book slipped from her hand on to the floor. But Mary did not stay,
+she had only come for something to show her visitor; and as Maud picked
+up the book, she went out again, and did not see how pale Maud had
+suddenly grown, as she sat and stared at the inner cover of the book.
+
+There was nothing very remarkable there,--only, "Mistress Stanhope, from
+an old friend. Oxford, 1645." But Maud knew that Harry's hand had traced
+those letters, and she wondered how it was he was at Oxford, and whether
+he was there now. When Mary came back Maud was still staring at her name
+in the book.
+
+"Marry, what are you looking at?" asked the young matron, glancing over
+her shoulder.
+
+"Harry wrote this?" gasped Maud.
+
+"I suppose he did," coolly spoke Mary; "but he had the grace to conceal
+the fact that I was his sister."
+
+Maud had noticed that he wrote "friend" instead of "brother."
+
+"Why should he do this?" she said.
+
+"Prithee, Maud, will you never see how he has disgraced our name?" said
+Mary, impatiently. "Nay, nay, you have not seen my father's misery since
+he hath been here, and how closely he hath kept himself shut up, lest
+any should hear his name."
+
+"But why should he do this?" asked Maud.
+
+"Why?" uttered Mary, "when all men are talking of the traitor rebel,
+Harry Drury, who was this day to be executed."
+
+Her voice faltered as she said the last words, although she tried to
+appear unmoved as she added, "But the execution is postponed, I hear."
+
+"Only postponed!" gasped Maud, who sat with widely staring eyes.
+
+"The letters were to save their lives, I heard."
+
+"What letters?" asked Mary.
+
+"Those I brought from Hayslope, where the parliament messenger lies
+sorely wounded," said Maud.
+
+Mary did not wait to hear more, but went to meet her husband, who was
+coming up the stairs. The gaily dressed officer bowed to Maud as he
+entered a few minutes afterwards, but she could see he looked annoyed.
+
+"Good-morrow, lady messenger," he said. "You did but reach Oxford in
+time, and if you had been an hour later 'twere better for his Majesty, I
+trow."
+
+"Prithee, tell me why?" said Maud.
+
+"There would have been six stout-hearted rebels the less to fight
+against King Charles," said Captain Stanhope.
+
+"Are the prisoners released?" asked Maud, with an exclamation of joy.
+
+"Nay, nay, not yet; but we cannot afford to execute them, for the rebel
+army hath five thousand of our loyal troopers, and they propose to
+exchange some of these for the handful we have here in our prison, and
+Harry Drury is specially named as one of them--Harry Drury and Gilbert
+Clayton, whom Prince Rupert's men captured some time since."
+
+To describe Maud's feelings when she heard how near Harry had been to an
+ignominious death would be impossible. For a time she could only bow her
+head in her hands, and weep out her thanksgiving to God for His great
+mercy; but by degrees the hope that she should soon see him gradually
+stole over her, until she recollected that Harry would scarcely venture
+to call upon them, even though he had seen her in the town; for she
+doubted not but that the prisoner who had looked at her so closely was
+Harry, although she had failed to recognise him.
+
+When Master Drury came in soon afterwards, it was evident he had heard
+the news, although Harry's name was not mentioned.
+
+"Maud," he said, drawing his chair close to hers as soon as they were
+left alone, "you heard that the King's cabinet had been captured at the
+battle of Naseby?"
+
+Maud bowed. "Hath it been retaken?" she asked.
+
+Master Drury shook his head. "Prithee, I would it had never existed," he
+said, "or that I knew not aught of it."
+
+"Have you seen the King's letters?" asked Maud.
+
+"All the world will see them shortly," sighed the gentleman. "The rebels
+have published some of his papers, calling it 'The King's Cabinet
+Opened.'"
+
+"Then all the world will know what a just and gentle monarch he is,"
+said Maud.
+
+"Alas! they will see that what these rebels say of him is true; that he
+hath tried to sell his people to a foreign foe," groaned Master Drury.
+"All his doings with the Irish rebels, and his negotiations with foreign
+princes to bring troops over here, are given in these papers."
+
+Maud started to her feet, flushed with indignation. "It is not true,"
+she said. "It would be unkingly--beneath the majesty of our royal
+Charles. It is a fabrication of the Parliament rebels."
+
+"I would fain think so if I could," sighed Master Drury; "but, Maud, I
+have heard from those who knew all the King's matters that these letters
+are true copies of what were in the cabinet."
+
+Maud dropped into her seat as though she had been shot. "The King is
+false and untrue, then," she gasped, "and Harry is right after all."
+
+"Hush, prithee, hush!" said Master Drury. "You know not what you say,
+Maud;" but he did not speak as though he were angry that Harry's name
+had been uttered.
+
+"Marry, but I cannot hold my peace when true and noble men are risking
+their lives to fight for this false king," said Maud.
+
+"I will not fight," quietly spoke Master Drury. "I will go back with you
+to Hayslope."
+
+"Prithee, but you will see Harry before you leave Oxford?" said Maud, a
+faint colour stealing into her cheek as she spoke.
+
+Master Drury was deeply moved. It was evident he was longing to see his
+son, but he said in a faint voice, "Nay, nay, I dare not see him. Mary
+Stanhope has spread the report that I have cast him off as a traitor
+rebel, and my loyalty to the King would be suspected if I were to see
+him now;" and he heaved a deep sigh as he spoke.
+
+"But it is true that you think the King false?" said Maud. "Harry did
+the same, and avowed it."
+
+Master Drury winced at the implied reproach. "Nay, nay, I cannot go so
+far as that," he said; "if I were I should be a rebel."
+
+"Then you must be false to yourself to _seem_ true to the King," said
+Maud, boldly; "and that is why there are so many true and honest men
+among the rebels, and why they are so strong. It is not their hatred of
+oppression only, nor their wish to save England's liberties, as they
+say; but they cannot do otherwise if they would be true to
+themselves--true to God, who has said, 'Fear God,' first, and then
+'Honour the king.'"
+
+Maud was speaking for Harry, and that gave her courage, or she would
+never dared to have said so much to her guardian. But it was all in
+vain. Family honour demanded the sacrifice of principle--at least, so
+thought Master Drury--and he would not allow Maud to seek an interview
+with Harry, or claim acquaintance with the all but executed traitor.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+MYSTERIES.
+
+
+As soon as Maud had sufficiently rested she returned to Hayslope with
+Master Drury, who, now that he had made up his mind to do so, was all
+impatient to return home. His visit to Oxford had been a very painful
+one, for his faith in the King had been completely broken, and yet he
+had been forced to hear of his son's condemnation to an ignominious
+death, for principles he began dimly to see were right.
+
+The last lingering remnants of loyalty forbade his seeking to see that
+son, as much as the fear of offending his son-in-law, and yet he longed
+to fold Harry in his arms and look in his face once more.
+
+When the travellers reached Hayslope they found the villagers in a
+wildly excited state. Many of their relatives who had been fighting at
+Naseby were held prisoners by the Parliament, and of course could not
+return home this winter; and lads too young to serve as soldiers, and
+the women, with Martin the blacksmith at their head, were wildly
+clamouring for the destruction of the Parliament and all the rebels. The
+poor wounded messenger had most mysteriously disappeared, Maud heard,
+but on questioning some of them more closely, it seemed that he had more
+than once been threatened by Martin, if he would not swear to serve the
+King, while he stoutly refused, and at last he left the village with his
+wound only half healed.
+
+Poor old Dame Coppins was of course accused of having some hand in this
+business. Without the help of witchcraft the man could not have escaped,
+the women said, and for once Maud felt thankful to the unknown witch,
+whoever she might be, who had done this service. She believed in
+witchcraft almost as fully as the ignorant villagers, but she did not
+believe Dame Coppins was a witch simply because she did not choose to
+tell all the village her business--where she had come from, and what had
+induced her to take the lonely cottage outside Hayslope,--and this was
+the only reason they had for supposing her a witch.
+
+Maud had tried to reason them out of this, had told them she was a poor
+widow who had seen a great deal of trouble, and preferred a solitary
+life; that she loved the Bible and feared God as much as any of them;
+but it was all of no avail. That any one could exist without gossip was
+to them impossible to understand, and they shook their heads sadly, and
+thought Maud bewitched herself when she talked about Dame Coppins.
+
+So the cottage in the lane was as lonely as ever, in spite of the
+patronage extended to the widow by Maud and the two children at the
+Grange.
+
+For a day or two after her return Maud was not able to go to the
+cottage, for Master Drury had scarcely reached home when he was taken
+seriously ill, and Mistress Mabel's herbs and decoctions failed to
+relieve his sickness for some time. Bertram and Bessie, however, went
+each day, and brought back the report that the widow had seemed very
+joyful when she heard that Maud had returned, and that her errand had
+been so successful as to gain the prisoners their freedom.
+
+Maud smiled when she heard this. "Marry, but their freedom is not gained
+yet," she said, with something of a sigh.
+
+"Dame Coppins says they are free, and on their way to London," said
+Bessie.
+
+Maud opened her eyes. Was the old woman a witch after all? Bertram's
+next words quite confirmed her in this wild notion. "Maud," he said in a
+whisper, "do you know that Harry was one of the prisoners."
+
+"Who told you so?" asked Maud, quickly, for it had been agreed that this
+intelligence should not reach the children, or even Mistress Mabel.
+
+"Dame Coppins told me," replied Bertram; "she said he would have been
+shot if you had not gone to Oxford with those papers," he added.
+
+Maud actually shuddered with horror as the boy said this. "Bertram, you
+must not go to Dame Coppins again," she said, quickly.
+
+"Why not?" asked Bertram, in surprise.
+
+"Prithee, I scarce can tell you, but--but you will keep it quite a
+secret, Bertram, even from Bessie," said Maud--"this dreadful thing I am
+going to tell you."
+
+Bertram nodded. "Isn't she a good old woman?" he asked.
+
+"Bertie, she's a witch," whispered Maud, in a tone of horror.
+
+Bertram started back pale with fright. "I don't believe it, Maud," he
+said: "she couldn't talk about God taking care of Harry, and pray for
+Him to do it, if she was a wicked old witch. I do believe God took you
+safe to Oxford in time because she prayed so much about it, and that
+He's kept Harry safe in all the battles, that he might come home to us
+again in answer to Dame Coppins's prayers."
+
+Bertram spoke quickly, almost passionately, but Maud only shook her head
+sadly. "I thought she was a good woman," she said, "but how could she
+know what happened at Oxford if she was not a witch? Nobody here knows
+that Harry was in prison--not even Mistress Mabel or the servants, so
+that no one could tell her about it."
+
+But Bertram was still unwilling to believe in Dame Coppins's wickedness,
+until Maud said pettishly, "I do believe she has bewitched you, Bertie,
+and you must not go to see her again."
+
+"But I will go," said Bertram, beginning to lose his temper.
+
+"Then I shall ask Mistress Mabel to forbid you going beyond the moat,"
+said Maud.
+
+This threat, which Bertram knew she would put into execution, made him
+give the required promise not to go and see Dame Coppins until Maud had
+discovered who had told her about Harry; which Maud feeling sure was a
+dark mystery, that no one would ever be able to penetrate, made up her
+mind not to try, now that she had extorted this promise from Bertram.
+
+Some thoughts of the poor old woman's anxiety troubled her after she
+left Bertram, and she wondered what effect their neglect might have upon
+the mind of the villagers; but on this she resolved to keep eyes and
+ears alike open whenever she went amongst them, so that she might
+protect her from violence should any be attempted or contemplated.
+
+But it seemed that the people had forgotten the witch in their rage
+against the "Parliament rebels," and Maud could not discover whether the
+old woman was being supplied with food or not; and very soon the fear
+that she would be starved to death began to take possession of her mind.
+To satisfy herself upon this point she resolved to walk down the lane
+late one afternoon, when she would not be expected. Before she had
+reached the cottage, however, she saw a litter borne between two men
+carried into the garden, and then from this was lifted what looked like
+a huge roll of cloth, and taken into the house, while Dame Coppins came
+and looked all round to make sure no one was in the lane. She did not
+see Maud, for she had concealed herself behind a tree, but the young
+lady had a good view of the old woman's face, and saw that there was
+little fear of her dying of starvation yet. As soon as she could she
+slipped out of her hiding-place and walked quickly up the lane. She was
+afraid of going near the cottage now, and she wondered what fresh
+wickedness Dame Coppins had been at. No wonder the people were afraid of
+her when such mysterious doings as that were going on.
+
+Maud thought she had more than sufficient evidence to prove that Dame
+Coppins was a witch now, and began seriously to consider whether she
+ought not to inform against her; and she might have done this, only
+Master Drury was taken ill again. Maud began to think this must be the
+witch's work, when all Mistress Mabel's remedies failed, but she dared
+not say so, for fear the servants should tell the villagers, and they
+should attempt to drown her again; and so she suggested that a physician
+should be sent for to see her guardian. Mistress Mabel looked scornful
+at first, but finally relented, and a boy was despatched to the town,
+and returned with the grave-looking doctor, in plumed hat, scarlet
+cloak, and immense ruffles at his wrists. He looked grand enough to do
+anything if grandeur would do it, but he shook his head when he heard
+all Master Drury's ailments. Beyond this he would not commit himself,
+and so very little information was gained from his visit, and they could
+only wait in hope that his medicine would soon effect some improvement
+on the patient.
+
+Meanwhile news had arrived that Prince Rupert had been compelled to
+surrender Bristol and several other places in the west, and that another
+battle disastrous to Charles had been fought at Rowton Moor. The King
+had been completely defeated, and compelled to retire to Oxford for the
+winter, and Captain Stanhope and his wife were coming to Hayslope. This
+was the news brought by one or two of the men who came back to the
+village to tell of the death or imprisonment of others who had gone
+forth with them that sweet spring day a few months before. So the winter
+came in gloomy enough, and men grew fiercer each day about the strife
+that was raging in the land. In Hayslope all the rage was against the
+London Parliament, and many vowed that if one of Cromwell's troopers
+showed himself there he should be killed, whoever he might be. This
+threat did not disturb Maud much, even if she heard it, for she did not
+think it was likely any of the Parliament men would come there, and she
+could only feel glad that the messenger had gone away before the arrival
+of these half-frenzied men. She still visited occasionally among the
+villagers, and contributed to their wants as far as she could; but a
+good deal of her time was occupied with Master Drury now, and Dame
+Coppins was almost forgotten, apparently.
+
+She was therefore greatly surprised one day to receive a message from a
+village lad, saying she was wanted down the lane. She had no doubt who
+wanted her, but she did not intend going; she would not give Dame
+Coppins the opportunity of bewitching her any more; and so merely
+saying, "Prithee, I will think about it," she walked home as fast as she
+could.
+
+That evening, about six o'clock, just as they were about to assemble for
+supper, one of the maids came to her and whispered that she was wanted;
+a man, who refused to say who he was or where he came from, demanded to
+see her.
+
+Maud shivered: such mysterious messages were disagreeable, and she was
+just about to say she would not go, when Mistress Mabel appearing in the
+passage settled the matter; for had she heard her refuse, there would
+have been an instant inquiry, and the lady would not have rested until
+she found out all about the supposed witch and Maud's charities in the
+village.
+
+So to prevent this she threw a cloak over her head, and followed the
+maid, without speaking, to where a muffled figure stood outside the
+door. She had only stepped off the threshold, when a gust of wind blew
+the door close, and at the same moment her wrist was seized, and she was
+dragged away from the house; and before she could even scream, or give
+any alarm, she was lifted on to a horse, and the man sprang up before
+her, and galloped away into the village.
+
+[Illustration: ABDUCTION OF MAUD.]
+
+All the horrible tales Maud had ever heard of people being carried off
+by witches rushed to her mind when she saw that they were turning round
+by the blacksmith's shed. All was dark and still, but she tried to
+scream, in hopes of raising some alarm; but fear had paralyzed her
+tongue, and she could not utter a sound. She was like one in all the
+horrors of a nightmare, and believed she was on a phantom horse,
+although she could hear it splashing though the wet mud, precisely as
+Cavalier did the day before, when she was out riding with Mistress
+Stanhope.
+
+At length they stopped just opposite the widow's cottage, as Maud
+expected, for she had no doubt that this ride was of the witch's
+planning; and feeling powerless to resist, she suffered herself to be
+lifted down, and expected to be carried into the house. But instead of
+this, a familiar, though scarcely remembered, but very human voice,
+said, "Go in, Mistress Maud, I will look after Cavalier." But Maud did
+not move, although the man stepped to the horse's head. Before she could
+make up her mind, however, to run away, the cottage door opened, and a
+weak, quivering voice, said, "Roger, Roger, is that you?"
+
+Without answering, the man left the horse and came to Maud. "Prithee, be
+not so sorrowful," he said; "there's hope for him yet, if we can only
+get a physician to him soon, and Dame Coppins says----"
+
+But Maud staggered back as he would have led her into the house. "Tell
+me what it is, and who you are," she gasped.
+
+The man was perplexed. "Marry, but you know me, Mistress Maud. I'm
+Roger, Master Drury's servant, and the letter told all about the rest, I
+trow."
+
+What the "rest" was Maud had not time to ask, for at that moment the
+cottage door opened again, and Dame Coppins drew her inside.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+HARRY'S RETURN.
+
+
+Suddenly stepping out of the darkness into the lighted room, Maud could
+not distinguish any object at first, and only heard as in a dream Dame
+Coppins's words, "Be calm, Mistress Maud, for he is very weak, I trow."
+Then, looking across the room, she saw some one lying on a bed with
+hands eagerly outstretched towards her, and a faint voice uttered,
+"Maud, Maud, come to me; let me hold your hand once more." The sound of
+that feeble pleading voice brought back Maud's bewildered senses.
+"Harry," she gasped, "Oh, my Harry!" and she was kneeling by the low
+bed, kissing the thin white hands.
+
+[Illustration: MEETING OF MAUD AND HARRY.]
+
+For a few minutes no one came near them, and Maud knelt there sobbing,
+for her overstrained feelings would have vent, in spite of her effort to
+control them.
+
+Harry was the first to regain composure, and smoothing the soft braids
+of her hair, he said, "I began to fear you would never forgive me, Maud;
+and I could not die without your forgiveness."
+
+"Forgive you!" repeated Maud. "I have wanted to ask you to forgive me
+for speaking as I did the morning you went away."
+
+"I have nothing to forgive," said Harry. "You could not but believe I
+was a traitor, as you said, in refusing to serve the King."
+
+"Nay, nay, but I ought to have believed you were acting conscientiously,
+although I could not see things as you saw them. I was hard,
+uncharitable, cruel, Harry."
+
+"Nay, nay, Maud; cruel, when at Oxford you saved my life?"
+
+"I did not know it was to save you," murmured Maud.
+
+Harry looked disappointed, and dropped the hand he was holding. "Maud,
+when I saw you there, riding through the soldiers, I thought it was for
+me you came, although you had given your heart and hand to another."
+
+Maud stared. "Given heart and hand to another!" she repeated.
+
+"Hush! hush!" said Harry, "my secret shall die with me. I would not even
+ask about you when I came here, but suffer me to call you Maud the
+little while I stay."
+
+"What other name should I be called?" asked Maud, in surprise.
+
+"Nay, nay, I cannot play now, Maud," said Harry, "I would not even
+suffer a word to be spoken about you until I heard Captain Stanhope and
+his wife were coming from Oxford, and then I roused myself to write that
+letter, for I longed to see you once again, as the companion of my
+childhood and the friend----"
+
+"Prithee, I have received no letter," said Maud.
+
+"Marry, but I sent one, and the messenger said he had delivered it into
+the hand of Mistress Stanhope herself," said Harry.
+
+"But I am not Mistress Stanhope," said Maud, smiling.
+
+Harry raised himself in bed, and looked earnestly into her face. "You
+are not the wife of Captain Stanhope?" he repeated.
+
+"No, it is Mary who is married," said Maud.
+
+Harry fell back on his pillow, and Roger and Dame Coppins were obliged
+to administer some restoratives; but the moment he had revived he looked
+round for Maud, and feebly murmured her name.
+
+"I am with you, Harry dear," she whispered, and took his hand, while
+Dame Coppins told the story of how he had been brought there in a litter
+some weeks before by Roger and the messenger, who had fled to her
+cottage from the violence of the villagers. The man had remained with
+her until he recovered from his wound, and had told her who were the
+prisoners at Oxford, and the certainty of their release if the letters
+were only delivered in time; and the old woman's joy on hearing from
+Bertram that Maud had reached Oxford as she did, unloosed her tongue
+and thus brought upon herself the charge of witchcraft. Maud felt
+heartily ashamed of her hasty judgment now, and when she heard how
+greatly Harry had longed to see her, she felt more grieved than ever
+that she had stayed away from the cottage. Dame Coppins had felt
+anxious, when day after day passed and no one came from the Grange, for
+she began to fear some of them had heard she had strange visitors, for
+it was the messenger who had been with her that informed Harry it was
+dangerous for him to go to the village even to see his father, and
+persuaded him to come to Dame Coppins's cottage, and wait for some
+chance to send to his father secretly. Roger came with him, for Harry
+was too ill when he left London to travel alone, and all Dame Coppins's
+herb tea had failed to do him any good; and so at last, feeling sure he
+had not long to live, he wrote a letter to Maud, enclosing one to be
+given to his father, asking his forgiveness, and begging he would come
+and see him. This was addressed to Mistress Stanhope, and delivered to
+her, but which she took care no one else should hear of, destroying her
+father's letter as well as her own.
+
+Maud did not hear this all at once. Harry could say but little more that
+night beyond how he had longed for her after the letter was sent, and
+how disappointed he was that she did not come.
+
+"But what made you think I was Mistress Stanhope?" asked Maud.
+
+"Roger told me you were about to be married when he left the village
+last summer. We met in a slight skirmish soon after I recovered from my
+wounds, and enemies though we ought to have been, we could not help
+exchanging a few friendly words; and it was because I knew he loved me
+truly, despite of the King's quarrel, that I asked his release, to
+attend me when I came home."
+
+"Yes, Harry, you must come home," said Maud, in a determined tone.
+
+"Yes, I am almost there," murmured Harry; "but it is harder to leave
+now, Maud, than before I saw you, and heard about this mistake."
+
+"Nay, nay, but it is to the Grange you must come, Harry," said Maud,
+with a faint blush. "Your father is ill, but the sight of you will do
+him more good than all the physician can do; and if you are there the
+doctor can attend to your wants as well."
+
+But Harry shook his head. "I have longed to see my father and the old
+Grange, Maud; but you must ask his forgiveness and blessing now. I
+cannot move from here."
+
+"Nay, nay, but you must try, Harry," said Maud, almost wildly; "for my
+sake," she added, in a whisper.
+
+Harry looked at the pleading face. "You forget," he said, "I have vowed
+never to set foot inside the Grange again. I came to Hayslope to ask my
+father's forgiveness, but not to go to the Grange."
+
+"It was a proud, rash vow," said Maud. "Your father has much to give up
+in receiving you, and it is but right you should first seek him."
+
+Harry did not know how much he had indulged this proud, bitter spirit,
+until now, and it was only after much pleading from Maud that he
+consented to give it up. She obtained a promise from him, however, that
+he would come to the Grange before she left, and then she went home
+again, under Roger's guidance, to perform the more difficult task of
+winning a welcome for him there. As Cavalier trotted along her brain was
+busy upon the question how she should do this, and at length she
+resolved to mention what had happened to no one but Master Drury. To
+Mistress Mabel's questioning she would answer she had been to see some
+one who was ill in the village, for if she and Mary heard Harry was
+likely to return to his home, they would oppose it, she knew. The
+household had become somewhat accustomed to Maud's erratic doings by
+this time, and so little wonder was expressed that she did not come into
+the keeping-room to supper. Every one supposed she was in her own room,
+and so at the usual hour the watch dogs were set upon their guard and
+the house locked up, and by the time Maud got there every light was
+extinguished but the little lamp burning in Master Drury's room. The
+approach of Cavalier, therefore, at that unseasonable hour, was the
+signal for all the dogs to set up a furious barking, and all the
+household was aroused. Captain Stanhope was the first to make his
+appearance at an open window, and demand the reason of the disturbance,
+warning the intruders that if they came a step nearer the house he would
+discharge his musket at them.
+
+Maud hardly knew what to do, but begged Roger to let her reply, hoping
+the gentleman would recognise her voice; but he failed to do this for
+some time, until, assured it was a woman who was speaking, he consented
+to come down and open the door, as soon as all the servants were armed
+to resist any attack that might be made.
+
+Maud could not help laughing, and yet the dilemma was a serious one just
+now, as she knew she should have to give an account of herself to
+everybody. At length the door was opened, and Maud walked in past the
+row of servants, and upstairs to where Mistress Mabel, with Bertram and
+Bessie, were shivering in the gallery with fright and cold.
+
+Mistress Mabel was speechless with anger, and seizing Maud's wrist,
+marched her into Master Drury's room at once. "Now, Master Drury, you
+will nathless make this wilful girl give an account of herself," said
+the lady, and she sat down; while Captain Stanhope and the rest came
+into the room, and the servants crowded round the door to hear what had
+happened.
+
+"Marry, I would speak to Master Drury alone," said Maud.
+
+"Nay, nay, you must speak out before us all, unless it is some shameful
+deed you would tell of," said Mistress Mabel and Mary both in a breath.
+
+Maud turned and looked at Mary. "You know what I have to tell," she
+said, angrily, "for you had a letter from Harry, telling his father he
+was dying, and craved his forgiveness."
+
+Master Drury raised himself in bed. "You have seen my son--my Harry!" he
+exclaimed, eagerly, looking at Maud.
+
+But Captain Stanhope stepped forward. "You forget," he whispered, "you
+have no children but Mary and Bessie. Even the boy Bertram has turned to
+follow his brother's way of thinking."
+
+"Nay, nay," said the old man, pleadingly. "I must see my son, my Harry,
+before I die. Where is he? Where is he?" he asked of Maud.
+
+"He will come to-morrow," replied Maud; "he is ill--very ill, but may
+get better if he has a physician."
+
+"Tell me all about him, Maud; you saved his life, I know."
+
+Bertram and Bessie were almost as eager as their father to hear all
+about their brother, and so in the hearing of them all, Maud told how
+she had been fetched to the cottage that evening to see Harry.
+
+Master Drury would have had him brought to the Grange that night, had it
+been possible, but was at length persuaded to wait until the morning, on
+Maud promising to go down and prepare him for the removal as soon as it
+was light.
+
+Captain Stanhope and his wife were the only ones who did not rejoice at
+the thought of Harry's return, and it was easy to see why they were so
+disappointed. The Captain, having an eye to Mary's wealth when he
+married her, had done all he could to increase Master Drury's anger
+against his son, and even persuaded him to disinherit Bertram in favour
+of Mary. Now the hopes this had raised were all crushed, and the next
+day, before the litter arrived with Harry, the disappointed pair had
+left for Oxford. Mistress Mabel, finding her nephew's return was
+inevitable, wisely made the best of it, and accorded a grim welcome,
+hoping they would not all be beheaded by-and-by for sheltering a
+traitor.
+
+The meeting between the long-estranged father and son we will pass over
+in silence. Harry had not been at the Grange long before he began to
+improve, and soon hinted that, instead of a funeral, there would have to
+be a wedding for him. Master Drury too began to grow stronger, but the
+overthrow of his faith in King Charles was a blow he could not recover
+entirely; and although he confessed to his son that he believed he was
+right in espousing the cause of the Parliament, yet he begged him not to
+leave the Grange again while he lived, a promise Harry was the more
+willing to give since his health would not allow him to join the army
+again, and Maud had consented to be his wife early in the spring.
+
+Mistress Mabel's fear of being beheaded for receiving her nephew was
+quite groundless, and even Captain Stanhope was glad to ask the interest
+and protection of the man he had sought to injure when the Royalists
+were ultimately defeated and the Commonwealth established. Before this,
+however, Harry succeeded his father as Master Drury of Hayslope Grange,
+for the old man never held up his head after the death of King Charles,
+and died a few months after the King was beheaded. His last days were
+calm and tranquil. "By the grace of Christ," he was wont to say--"he had
+conquered his pride and prejudice, which had brought such misery to
+Hayslope Grange."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Hayslope Grange, by Emma Leslie
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HAYSLOPE GRANGE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 19136.txt or 19136.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/1/9/1/3/19136/
+
+Produced by David Clarke, Mary Meehan and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
diff --git a/19136.zip b/19136.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1ec0889
--- /dev/null
+++ b/19136.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fdc6e1f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #19136 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/19136)